summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-07 23:01:29 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-07 23:01:29 -0800
commit96f40d4dabbd929ebef9b9d4c3d9f0513714826e (patch)
tree166b8b1b9e67441c1fcdf4587c4c9e830876546d
parent4405a91023bb618ea92cc7f225092bb3403c987b (diff)
Sentinels relocatedHEADmain
-rw-r--r--56506-0.txt (renamed from 56506-8.txt)7338
-rw-r--r--56506-h/56506-h.htm414
2 files changed, 3478 insertions, 4274 deletions
diff --git a/56506-8.txt b/56506-0.txt
index 734eea5..67c46ba 100644
--- a/56506-8.txt
+++ b/56506-0.txt
@@ -1,32 +1,7 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Geographical Distribution of Animals,
-Volume I, by Alfred Russel Wallace
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 56506 ***
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-Title: The Geographical Distribution of Animals, Volume I
- With a study of the relations of living and extinct faunas
- as elucidating the past changes of the Earth's surface
-
-Author: Alfred Russel Wallace
-
-Release Date: February 6, 2018 [EBook #56506]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, VOL. 1 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by The Internet Archive)
@@ -139,10 +114,10 @@ distribution of various groups of animals. These maps are not confined to
groups of any fixed rank, but are devoted to a selection of groups of
various grades. Some show the range of single species of a genus--as the
lion, the tiger, the puma, and a species of fox; others are devoted to
-sections of genera,--as the true wolves; others to genera,--as the hyænas,
+sections of genera,--as the true wolves; others to genera,--as the hyænas,
and the bears; others to portions of families,--as the flying squirrels,
-and the oxen with the bisons; others to families,--as the Mustelidæ, and
-the Hystricidæ; and others to groups of families or to orders,--as the
+and the oxen with the bisons; others to families,--as the Mustelidæ, and
+the Hystricidæ; and others to groups of families or to orders,--as the
Insectivora, and the opossums with the kangaroos. But in no one grade are
all the groups treated alike. Many genera are wholly unnoticed, while
several families are only treated in combination with others, or are
@@ -178,7 +153,7 @@ novel, and perhaps the most useful and generally interesting part of my
work. While this was in progress I found it necessary to make a careful
summary of the distribution of extinct Mammalia. This was a difficult task,
owing to the great uncertainty that prevails as to the affinities of many
-of the fossils, and my want of practical acquaintance with Palæontology;
+of the fossils, and my want of practical acquaintance with Palæontology;
but having carefully examined and combined the works of the best authors, I
have given what I believe is the first connected sketch of the relation of
extinct Mammalia to the distribution of living groups, and have arrived at
@@ -344,14 +319,14 @@ pointed out systematic and orthographical inaccuracies.
Professor Flower was so good as to read over my chapters on extinct
animals, and to point out several errors into which I had fallen.
-Dr. Günther gave me much valuable information on the classification of
+Dr. Günther gave me much valuable information on the classification of
reptiles, marking on my lists the best established and most natural genera,
and referring me to reliable sources of information.
I am also greatly indebted to the following gentlemen for detailed
information on special subjects:--
-To Sir Victor Brooke, for a MS. arrangement of the genera of Bovidæ, with
+To Sir Victor Brooke, for a MS. arrangement of the genera of Bovidæ, with
the details of their distribution:
To Mr. Dresser, for lists of the characteristic birds of Northern and
@@ -372,10 +347,10 @@ To Mr. Sharpe, for MS. lists of the birds of Madagascar and the Cape Verd
Islands:
To Canon Tristram, for a detailed arrangement of the difficult family of
-the warblers,--Sylviidæ:
+the warblers,--Sylviidæ:
To Viscount Walden, for notes on the systematic arrangement of the
-Pycnonotidæ and Timaliidæ, and for an early proof of his list of the birds
+Pycnonotidæ and Timaliidæ, and for an early proof of his list of the birds
of the Philippine Islands.
I also have to thank many naturalists, both in this country and abroad, who
@@ -445,7 +420,7 @@ repaid.
Discussion of proposed Regions (p. 61)--Reasons for adopting the Six
Regions first proposed by Mr. Sclater (p. 63)--Objections to the system
of Circumpolar Zones (p. 67)--Does the Arctic Fauna characterise an
- independent Region (p. 68)--Palæarctic Region (p. 71)--Ethiopian Region
+ independent Region (p. 68)--Palæarctic Region (p. 71)--Ethiopian Region
(p. 73)--Oriental Region (p. 75)--Australian Region (p. 77)--Neotropical
Region (p. 78)--Nearctic Region (p. 79)--Observations on the series of
Sub-regions (p. 80) 50-82
@@ -497,7 +472,7 @@ repaid.
INSECTS AND LAND-MOLLUSCA.
Extinct Mammalia of Australia (p. 157)--Mammalian Remains of the
- Secondary Formations (p. 159)--Extinct Birds (p. 160)--Palæarctic Region
+ Secondary Formations (p. 159)--Extinct Birds (p. 160)--Palæarctic Region
and North India (p. 161)--North America (p. 163)--South America,
Madagascar, New Zealand (p. 164)--Extinct Tertiary Reptiles (p. 165)--
Antiquity of the Genera of Insects (p. 166)--Antiquity of the Genera of
@@ -519,19 +494,19 @@ repaid.
CHAPTER X.
- THE PALÆARCTIC REGION.
+ THE PALÆARCTIC REGION.
- Zoological Characteristics of the Palæarctic Region (p. 181)--Summary of
- Palæarctic Vertebrata (p. 186)--Insects (p. 187)--Land-shells (p. 190)--
- The Palæarctic Sub-regions (p. 190)--Central and Northern Europe (p. 191)
+ Zoological Characteristics of the Palæarctic Region (p. 181)--Summary of
+ Palæarctic Vertebrata (p. 186)--Insects (p. 187)--Land-shells (p. 190)--
+ The Palæarctic Sub-regions (p. 190)--Central and Northern Europe (p. 191)
--North European Islands (p. 197)--Mediterranean Sub-region (p. 199)--
The Mediterranean and Atlantic Islands (p. 206)--The Siberian Sub-region,
or Northern Asia (p. 216)--Japan and North China, or the Manchurian
Sub-region (p. 220)--Birds (p. 223)--Insects (p. 227)--Remarks on the
General Character of the Fauna of Japan (p. 230)--General Conclusions as
- to the Fauna of the Palæarctic Region (p. 231)--Table I. Families of
- Animals inhabiting the Palæarctic Region (p. 234)--Table II. List of the
- Genera of Terrestrial Mammalia and Birds of the Palæarctic Region
+ to the Fauna of the Palæarctic Region (p. 231)--Table I. Families of
+ Animals inhabiting the Palæarctic Region (p. 234)--Table II. List of the
+ Genera of Terrestrial Mammalia and Birds of the Palæarctic Region
(p. 239) 181-250
CHAPTER XI.
@@ -559,7 +534,7 @@ repaid.
Zoological Characteristics of the Oriental Region (p. 315)--Summary of
Oriental Vertebrata (p. 318)--The Oriental Sub-regions (p. 321)--
Hindostan, or Indian Sub-region (p. 321)--Range of the Genera of Mammalia
- which inhabit the Sub-region of Hindostan (p. 322)--Oriental, Palæarctic,
+ which inhabit the Sub-region of Hindostan (p. 322)--Oriental, Palæarctic,
and Ethiopian Genera of Birds in Central India (p. 224)--Sub-region of
Ceylon and South India (p. 326)--The Past History of Ceylon and South
India, as indicated by its Fauna (p. 328)--Himalayan or Indo-Chinese
@@ -614,7 +589,7 @@ MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS IN VOL. I.
_To face page_
- 2. Map of the Palæarctic Region 181
+ 2. Map of the Palæarctic Region 181
3. Plate I. The Alps of Central Europe with Characteristic
Animals 195
@@ -672,7 +647,7 @@ to justify me in asking my readers to correct them in their copies.
" 147, 13 lines from foot, _for_ three-handed _read_ three-banded.
- " 177, line 6, _for_ Lycænidæ _read_ Zygænidæ.
+ " 177, line 6, _for_ Lycænidæ _read_ Zygænidæ.
" 183, line 20, _for_ third _read_ fourth.
@@ -1023,15 +998,15 @@ range of many animals, though there is some reason to believe that in many
cases it is not the climate itself so much as the change of vegetation
consequent on climate which produces the effect. The quadrumana appear to
be limited by climate, {12}since they inhabit almost all the tropical
-regions but do not range more than about 10° beyond the southern and 12°
+regions but do not range more than about 10° beyond the southern and 12°
beyond the northern tropic, while the great bulk of the species are found
-only within an equatorial belt about 30° wide. But as these animals are
+only within an equatorial belt about 30° wide. But as these animals are
almost exclusively fruit-eaters, their distribution depends as much on
vegetation as on temperature; and this is strikingly shown by the fact that
the _Semnopithecus schistaceus_ inhabits the Himalayan mountains to a
height of 11,000 feet, where it has been seen leaping among fir-trees
loaded with snow-wreaths! Some northern animals are bounded by the
-isothermal of 32°. Such are the polar bear and the walrus, which cannot
+isothermal of 32°. Such are the polar bear and the walrus, which cannot
live in a state of nature far beyond the limits of the frozen ocean; but as
they live in confinement in temperate countries, their range is probably
limited by other conditions than temperature.
@@ -1165,7 +1140,7 @@ and the avidity with which they have been collected, they furnish
groups of birds offer remarkable contrasts in the extent of their range,
some being the most cosmopolite of the higher animals, while others are
absolutely confined to single spots on the earth's surface. The petrels
-(_Procellariidæ_) and the gulls (_Laridæ_) are among the greatest
+(_Procellariidæ_) and the gulls (_Laridæ_) are among the greatest
wanderers; but most of the species are confined to one or other of the
great oceans, or to the arctic or antarctic seas, a few only being found
with scarcely any variation over almost the whole globe. The sandpipers and
@@ -1340,7 +1315,7 @@ summer solstice. In winter and early spring its northern margin is verdant,
but it soon becomes burnt up, and most of its birds necessarily migrate to
the more fertile regions to the north of them. They thus follow the spring
or summer as it advances from the south towards the pole, feeding on the
-young flower buds, the abundance of juicy larvæ, and on the ripening
+young flower buds, the abundance of juicy larvæ, and on the ripening
fruits; and as soon as these become scarce they retrace their steps
homewards to pass the winter. Others whose home is nearer the pole are
driven south by cold, hunger, and darkness, to more hospitable climes,
@@ -1392,7 +1367,7 @@ numbers of northern birds arrive during September and October, and leave
from March to May. Among the smaller birds are wagtails, pipits, larks,
stonechats, warblers, thrushes, buntings, shrikes, starlings, hoopoes, and
quails. Some species of cranes and storks, many ducks, and great numbers of
-_Scolopacidæ_ also visit India in winter; and to prey upon these come a
+_Scolopacidæ_ also visit India in winter; and to prey upon these come a
band of rapacious birds--the peregrine falcon, the hobby, kestrel, common
sparrowhawk, harrier, and the short-eared owl. These birds are almost all
natives of Europe and Western Asia; they spread over all northern and
@@ -1429,7 +1404,7 @@ Canada about 160; while in Carolina there are only 135, and in Louisiana,
few degrees north and south, while others migrate annually from the tropics
to the extreme north of the continent; and every gradation occurs between
these extremes. Among those which migrate furthest are the species of
-_Dendroeca_, and other American flycatching warblers (_Mniotiltidæ_), many
+_Dendroeca_, and other American flycatching warblers (_Mniotiltidæ_), many
of which breed on the shores of Hudson's Bay, and spend the winter in
Mexico or the West Indian islands.
@@ -1460,14 +1435,14 @@ Americans, continually widens its range as rice and wheat are more
extensively cultivated. This bird winters in Cuba and other West Indian
Islands, and probably also in Mexico. In April it enters the Southern
States and passes northward, till in June it reaches Canada and extends
-west to the Saskatchewan River in 54° north latitude.
+west to the Saskatchewan River in 54° north latitude.
_South Temperate America._--The migratory birds of this part of the world
have been observed by Mr. Hudson at Buenos Ayres. As in Europe and North
America, there are winter and summer visitors, from Patagonia and the
tropics respectively. Species of _Pyrocephalus_, _Milvulus_, swallows, and
a hummingbird, are among the most regular of the summer visitors. They are
-all insectivorous birds. From Patagonia species of _Tænioptera_,
+all insectivorous birds. From Patagonia species of _Tænioptera_,
_Cinclodes_, and _Centrites_, come in winter, with two gulls, two geese,
and six snipes and plovers. Five species of swallows appear at Buenos Ayres
in spring, some staying to breed, others passing on to more temperate
@@ -1497,7 +1472,7 @@ swallow have extended their migrations, owing to favourable conditions
induced by human agency; so we may presume that large numbers of species
would extend their range where favourable conditions arose through natural
causes. If we go back only as far as the height of the glacial epoch, there
-is reason to believe that all North America, as far south as about 40°
+is reason to believe that all North America, as far south as about 40°
north latitude, was covered with an almost continuous and perennial
ice-sheet. At this time the migratory birds would extend up to this barrier
(which would probably terminate in the midst of luxuriant vegetation, just
@@ -1553,8 +1528,8 @@ but this can hardly be accepted as a rule of universal application. A bird
can only breed successfully where it can find sufficient food for its
young; and the reason probably why so many of the smaller birds leave the
warm southern regions to breed in temperate or even cold latitudes, is
-because caterpillars and other soft insect larvæ are there abundant at the
-proper time, while in their winter home the {28}larvæ have all changed into
+because caterpillars and other soft insect larvæ are there abundant at the
+proper time, while in their winter home the {28}larvæ have all changed into
winged insects. But this favourable breeding district will change its
position with change of climate; and as the last great change has been one
of increased warmth in all the temperate zones, it is probable that many of
@@ -1578,7 +1553,7 @@ indigenous mammals, land reptiles are also generally wanting. The several
groups of these animals, however, differ considerably both in their means
of dispersal and in their power of resisting adverse conditions. Snakes are
most dependent on climate, becoming very scarce in temperate and cold
-climates and entirely ceasing at 62° north latitude, and they do not ascend
+climates and entirely ceasing at 62° north latitude, and they do not ascend
very lofty mountains, ceasing at 6,000 feet elevation in the Alps. Some
inhabit deserts, others swamps and marshes, while many are adapted for a
life in forests. They swim rivers easily, but apparently have no means of
@@ -1720,7 +1695,7 @@ sea, seventeen miles from the coast of South America, and they did not seem
injured by the salt water. Almost all the accidental causes that lead to
the dispersal of the higher animals would be still more favourable for
insects. Floating trees could carry hundreds of insects for one bird or
-mammal; and so many of the larvæ, eggs, {33}and pupæ of insects have their
+mammal; and so many of the larvæ, eggs, {33}and pupæ of insects have their
abode in solid timber, that they might survive being floated immense
distances. Great numbers of tropical insects have been captured in the
London docks, where they have been brought in foreign timber; and some have
@@ -1932,7 +1907,7 @@ distinct species, but some are identical and many are closely allied; the
West Indian fossil shells and corals of the Miocene period, however, are
found to be largely identical with those of the Pacific coast. The fishes
of the Atlantic and Pacific shores of America are as a rule very distinct;
-but Dr. Günther has recently shown that a considerable number of species
+but Dr. Günther has recently shown that a considerable number of species
inhabiting the seas on opposite sides of the isthmus are absolutely
identical. These facts certainly indicate, that during the Miocene epoch a
broad channel separated North and South America; and it seems probable that
@@ -1957,7 +1932,7 @@ interior of Greenland. Much further south the mountains were covered with
perpetual snow, and sent glaciers down every valley; and all the {41}great
valleys on the southern side of the Alps poured down streams of ice which
stretched far out into the plains of Northern Italy, and have left their
-débris in the form of huge mountainous moraines, in some cases more than a
+débris in the form of huge mountainous moraines, in some cases more than a
thousand feet high. In Canada and New Hampshire the marks of moving ice are
found on the tops of mountains from 3,000 to 5,000 feet high; and the whole
surface of the country around and to the north of the great lakes is scored
@@ -2008,7 +1983,7 @@ well explained by the Glacial epoch that they may be said to give an
additional confirmation to it. All over the northern hemisphere within the
glaciated districts, the summits of lofty mountains produce plants
identical with those of the polar regions. In the celebrated case of the
-White Mountains in New Hampshire, United States (latitude 45°), all the
+White Mountains in New Hampshire, United States (latitude 45°), all the
plants on the summit are arctic species, none of which exist in the
lowlands for near a thousand miles further north. It has also been remarked
that the plants of each mountain are more especially related to those of
@@ -2316,7 +2291,7 @@ South Africa.
Again, the West Indian islands possess very few Mammalia, all of small size
and allied to those of America, except one {52}genus; and that belongs to
an Order, "Insectivora," entirely absent from South America, and to a
-family, "Centetidæ," all the other species of which inhabit Madagascar
+family, "Centetidæ," all the other species of which inhabit Madagascar
only. And as if to add force to this singular correspondence we have one
Madagascar species of a beautiful day-flying Moth, _Urania_, all the other
species of which inhabit tropical America. These insects are gorgeously
@@ -2530,8 +2505,8 @@ the distribution even of an entire class; but we should have the
coleopterist and the lepidopterist each with his own Geography. And even
this would probably not suffice, for it is very doubtful if the detailed
distribution of the Longicornes, so closely dependent on woody vegetation,
-could be made to agree with that of the Staphylinidæ or the Carabidæ which
-abound in many of the most barren regions, or with that of the Scarabeidæ,
+could be made to agree with that of the Staphylinidæ or the Carabidæ which
+abound in many of the most barren regions, or with that of the Scarabeidæ,
largely dependent on the presence of herbivorous mammalia. And when each of
these enquirers had settled a division of the earth into "regions" which
exhibited with tolerable accuracy the phenomena of distribution of his own
@@ -2553,7 +2528,7 @@ of barriers as mammalia; it will therefore not be surprising that a system
of regions formed to suit the {59}one, should very nearly represent the
distribution of the other. Mr. Sclater's regions are as follows:--
-1. The Palæarctic Region; including Europe, Temperate Asia, and N. Africa
+1. The Palæarctic Region; including Europe, Temperate Asia, and N. Africa
to the Atlas mountains.
2. The Ethiopian Region; Africa south of the Atlas, Madagascar, and the
@@ -2571,7 +2546,7 @@ Mexico.
6. The Neotropical Region; including South America, the Antilles, and
Southern Mexico.
-This division of the earth received great support from Dr. Günther, who, in
+This division of the earth received great support from Dr. Günther, who, in
the _Proceedings of the Zoological Society_ for 1858, showed that the
geographical distribution of Reptiles agreed with it very closely, the
principal difference being that the reptiles of Japan have a more Indian
@@ -2580,30 +2555,30 @@ In the volume for 1868 of the same work, Professor Huxley discusses at
considerable length the primary and secondary zoological divisions of the
earth. He gives reasons for thinking that the most radical primary
division, both as regards birds and mammals, is into a Northern and
-Southern hemisphere (Arctogæa and Notogæa), the former, however, embracing
+Southern hemisphere (Arctogæa and Notogæa), the former, however, embracing
all Africa, while the latter includes only Australasia and the Neotropical
or Austro-Columbian region. Mr. Sclater had grouped his regions primarily
-into Palæogæa and Neogæa, the Old and New Worlds of geographers; a division
+into Palæogæa and Neogæa, the Old and New Worlds of geographers; a division
which strikingly accords with the distribution of the passerine birds, but
not so well with that of mammalia or reptiles. Professor Huxley points out
-that the Nearctic, Palæarctic, Indian, and Ethiopian regions of Mr. Sclater
+that the Nearctic, Palæarctic, Indian, and Ethiopian regions of Mr. Sclater
have a much greater resemblance to each other than any one of them has to
Australia or to South America; and he further suggests that New Zealand
alone has peculiarities which might entitle it to rank as a primary region
{60}along with Australasia and South America; and that a Circumpolar
Province might be conveniently recognised as of equal rank with the
-Palæarctic and Nearctic provinces.
+Palæarctic and Nearctic provinces.
In 1866, Mr. Andrew Murray published a large and copiously illustrated
volume on the _Geographical Distribution of Mammals_, in which he maintains
that the great and primary mammalian regions are only four: 1st. The
-Palæarctic region of Mr. Sclater, extended to include the Sahara and Nubia;
+Palæarctic region of Mr. Sclater, extended to include the Sahara and Nubia;
2nd. the Indo-African region, including the Indian and Ethiopian regions of
Mr. Sclater; 3rd. the Australian region (unaltered); 4th. the American
region, including both North and South America. These are the regions as
_described_ by Mr. Murray, but his coloured map of "Great Mammalian
Regions" shows all Arctic America to a little south of the Isothermal of
-32° Fahr. as forming with Europe and North Asia one great region.
+32° Fahr. as forming with Europe and North Asia one great region.
At the meeting of the British Association at Exeter in 1869, Mr. W. T.
Blanford read a paper on the Fauna of British India, in which he maintained
@@ -2618,7 +2593,7 @@ In 1871 Mr. E. Blyth published in _Nature_ "A suggested new Division of the
Earth into Zoological Regions," in which he indicates seven primary
divisions or regions, subdivided into twenty-six sub-regions. The seven
regions are defined as follows: 1. The Boreal region; including the whole
-of the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions of Mr. Sclater along with the West
+of the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions of Mr. Sclater along with the West
Indies, Central America, the whole chain of the Andes, with Chili and
Patagonia. 2. The Columbian region; consisting of the remaining part of
South America. 3. The Ethiopian region; comprising besides that region of
@@ -2640,7 +2615,7 @@ distribution of life in zones," as follows: 1. Arctic realm. 2. North
temperate realm. 3. American tropical realm. 4. Indo-African tropical
realm. 5. South American tropical realm. 6. African temperate realm. 7.
Antarctic realm. 8. Australian realm. Some of these are subdivided into
-regions; (2) consisting of the American and the Europæo-Asiatic regions;
+regions; (2) consisting of the American and the Europæo-Asiatic regions;
(4) into the African and Indian regions; (8) into the tropical Australian
region, and one comprising the southern part of Australia and New Zealand.
The other realms each form a single region.
@@ -2668,20 +2643,20 @@ making New Zealand, or any similar isolated district, one of the great
zoological regions, comparable to South America, Australia, or Ethiopia;
which is, that its claim to that distinction rests on grounds which are
liable to fail. It is because New Zealand, in addition to its negative
-merits, possesses three families of birds (Apterygidæ living, Dinornithidæ
-and Palapterygidæ extinct), and a peculiar lizard-like reptile, _Hatteria_,
+merits, possesses three families of birds (Apterygidæ living, Dinornithidæ
+and Palapterygidæ extinct), and a peculiar lizard-like reptile, _Hatteria_,
which has to be classed in a distinct order, Rhynchocephalina, that the
rank of a Region is claimed for it. But supposing, what is not at all
improbable, that other Rhynchocephalina should be discovered in the
-interior of Australia or in New Guinea, and that Apterygidæ or
-Palapterygidæ should be found to have inhabited Australia in Post-Pliocene
-times, (as Dinornithidæ have already been proved to have done) the claims
+interior of Australia or in New Guinea, and that Apterygidæ or
+Palapterygidæ should be found to have inhabited Australia in Post-Pliocene
+times, (as Dinornithidæ have already been proved to have done) the claims
of New Zealand would entirely fail, and it would be universally
acknowledged to be a part of the great Australian region. No such reversal
can take place in the case of the other regions; because they rest, not
upon one or two, but upon a large number of peculiarities, of such a nature
that there is no room upon the globe for discoveries that can seriously
-modify them. Even if one or two peculiar types, like Apterygidæ or
+modify them. Even if one or two peculiar types, like Apterygidæ or
_Hatteria_, should permanently remain characteristic of New Zealand alone,
we can account for these by the extreme isolation of the country, and the
absence of enemies, which have enabled these defenceless birds and reptiles
@@ -2699,7 +2674,7 @@ Again, it is both inconvenient and misleading to pick out certain tracts
from the midst of one region or sub-region and to place them in another, on
account of certain isolated affinities which may often be accounted for by
local peculiarities. Even if the resemblance of the fauna of Chili and
-Patagonia to that of the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions was much greater
+Patagonia to that of the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions was much greater
than it is, this mode of dealing with it would be objectionable; but it is
still more so, when we find that these countries have a strongly marked
South American character, and that the northern affinities are altogether
@@ -2713,7 +2688,7 @@ affinities, these do not preponderate; and it will not be difficult to show
that to follow Mr. Andrew Murray in uniting bodily the Ethiopian and Indian
regions of Mr. Sclater, is both unnatural and inconvenient. The
resemblances between them are of the same character as those which would
-unite them both with the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; and although it
+unite them both with the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; and although it
may be admitted, that, as Professor Huxley maintains, this group forms one
of the great primary divisions of the globe, it is far too extensive and
too heterogeneous to subserve the practical uses for which we require a
@@ -2739,8 +2714,8 @@ division that can be made is the separation of the Neotropical Region of
Mr. Sclater from the rest of the world. We thus have three primary
divisions, which Professor Huxley seems inclined to consider as of
tolerably equal zoological importance. But a consideration of all the
-facts, zoological and palæontological, indicates, that the great northern
-division (Arctogæa) is fully as much more important than either Australia
+facts, zoological and palæontological, indicates, that the great northern
+division (Arctogæa) is fully as much more important than either Australia
or South America, as its four component parts are less important; and if
so, convenience requires us to adopt the smaller rather than the larger
divisions.
@@ -2750,7 +2725,7 @@ difficult to determine. It may be considered from the point of view of
speciality or isolation, or from that of richness and variety of animal
forms. In isolation and speciality, determined by what they want as well as
what they possess, the Australian and Neotropical regions are undoubtedly
-each comparable with the rest of the earth (Arctogæa). But in richness and
+each comparable with the rest of the earth (Arctogæa). But in richness and
variety of forms, they are both very much inferior, and are much more
nearly comparable with the separate regions which compose it. Taking the
families of mammalia as established by the best authors, and leaving out
@@ -2758,7 +2733,7 @@ the Cetacea and the Bats, which are almost universally distributed, and
about whose classification there is much uncertainty, the number of
families represented in each of Mr. Sclater's regions is as follows:
- I. Palæarctic region has 31 families of terrestrial mammalia.
+ I. Palæarctic region has 31 families of terrestrial mammalia.
II. Ethiopian " " 40 " " "
III. Indian " " 31 " " "
IV. Australian " " 14 " " "
@@ -2767,7 +2742,7 @@ families represented in each of Mr. Sclater's regions is as follows:
{65}We see, then, that even the exceedingly rich and isolated Neotropical
region is less rich and diversified in its forms of mammalian life than the
-very much smaller area of the Indian region, or the temperate Palæarctic,
+very much smaller area of the Indian region, or the temperate Palæarctic,
and very much less so than the Ethiopian region; while even the
comparatively poor Nearctic region, is nearly equal to it in the number of
its family types. If these were united they would possess fifty-five
@@ -2786,11 +2761,11 @@ it in this work, Oriental) regions, are sufficiently differentiated by very
important groups of animals peculiar to each; and that, on strict
zoological principles they are entitled to rank as regions of equal value
with the Neotropical and Australian. It is perhaps less clear whether the
-Palæarctic should be separated from the Oriental region, with which it has
+Palæarctic should be separated from the Oriental region, with which it has
undoubtedly much in common; but there are many and powerful reasons for
keeping it distinct. There is an unmistakably different facies in the
animal forms of the two regions; and although no families of mammalia or
-birds, and not many genera, are wholly confined to the Palæarctic region, a
+birds, and not many genera, are wholly confined to the Palæarctic region, a
very considerable number of both have their metropolis in it, and are very
richly represented. The distinction between the characteristic forms of
life in tropical and cold countries is, on the whole, very strongly marked
@@ -2799,13 +2774,13 @@ subdivision of the earth which is established for the very purpose of
expressing such contrasts more clearly and concisely than by ordinary
geographical terminology, would be both illogical and {66}inconvenient. The
one question then remains, whether the Nearctic region should be kept
-separate, or whether it should form part of the Palæarctic or of the
+separate, or whether it should form part of the Palæarctic or of the
Neotropical regions. Professor Huxley and Mr. Blyth advocate the former
course; Mr. Andrew Murray (for mammalia) and Professor Newton (for birds)
think the latter would be more natural. No doubt much is to be said for
both views, but both cannot be right; and it will be shown in the latter
part of this chapter that the Nearctic region is, on the whole, fully as
-well defined as the Palæarctic, by positive characters which differentiate
+well defined as the Palæarctic, by positive characters which differentiate
it from both the adjacent regions. More evidence in the same direction will
be found in the Second Part of this work, in which the extinct faunas of
the several regions are discussed.
@@ -2827,24 +2802,24 @@ arranged and grouped as follows, so as to exhibit their various relations
and affinities.
Regions.
- { NEOTROPICAL Austral zone Notogæa.
- Neogæa {
+ { NEOTROPICAL Austral zone Notogæa.
+ Neogæa {
{ NEARCTIC } }
} Boreal zone }
- { PALÆARCTIC } }
- { } Arctogæa.
+ { PALÆARCTIC } }
+ { } Arctogæa.
{ ETHIOPIAN } }
- Palæogæa { } Palæotropical zone }
+ Palæogæa { } Palæotropical zone }
{ ORIENTAL } }
{
- { AUSTRALIAN Austral zone Notogæa.
+ { AUSTRALIAN Austral zone Notogæa.
The above table shows the regions placed in the order followed in the
Fourth Part of this work, and the reasons for which are {67}explained in
Chapter IX. As a matter of convenience, and for other reasons adduced in
the same chapter, the detailed exposition of the geographical distribution
of the animals of the several regions in Part III. commences with the
-Palæarctic and terminates with the Nearctic region.
+Palæarctic and terminates with the Nearctic region.
_Objections to the system of Circumpolar Zones._--Mr. Allen's system of
"realms" founded on climatic zones (given at p. 61), having recently
@@ -2921,7 +2896,7 @@ the purpose of establishing the need of an "arctic" zoological region, we
should consider chiefly such groups as are circumpolar as well as arctic;
because, if they are confined to, or greatly preponderate in, either the
eastern or western hemispheres, they can be at once allocated to the
-Nearctic or Palæarctic regions, and can therefore afford no justification
+Nearctic or Palæarctic regions, and can therefore afford no justification
for establishing a new primary division of the globe.
Thus restricted, only three genera of land mammalia are truly arctic:
@@ -2933,8 +2908,8 @@ are only three genera (each consisting of but a single species),
_Pinicola_, _Nyctea_, and _Surnia_. _Lagopus_ is circumpolar, but the genus
has too wide an extension in the temperate zone to be considered arctic.
Among aquatic birds we have the genus of ducks, _Somateria_; three genera
-of Uriidæ, _Uria_, _Catarractes_, and _Mergulus_; and the small family
-Alcidæ, consisting of the genera _Alca_ and _Fratercula_. Our total then
+of Uriidæ, _Uria_, _Catarractes_, and _Mergulus_; and the small family
+Alcidæ, consisting of the genera _Alca_ and _Fratercula_. Our total then
is, three genera of mammalia, three of land, and six of aquatic birds,
including one peculiar family.
@@ -2949,7 +2924,7 @@ them. As a matter of convenience the former plan seems the best; and it is
that which is in accordance with our treatment of other intermediate tracts
which contain special forms of life. The great desert zone, extending from
the Atlantic shores of the Sahara across Arabia to Central Asia, is a
-connecting link between the Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions,
+connecting link between the Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions,
and contains a number of "desert" forms wholly or almost wholly restricted
to it; but the attempt to define it as a separate region would introduce
difficulty and confusion. Neither to the "desert" nor to the "arctic"
@@ -2989,7 +2964,7 @@ I now proceed to characterize briefly the six regions adopted in the
present work, together with the sub-regions into which they may be most
conveniently and naturally divided, as shown in our general map.
-_Palæarctic Region._--This very extensive region comprises all temperate
+_Palæarctic Region._--This very extensive region comprises all temperate
Europe and Asia, from Iceland to Behring's Straits and from the Azores to
Japan. Its southern boundary is somewhat indefinite, but it seems advisable
to comprise in it all the extra-tropical part of the Sahara and Arabia, and
@@ -2999,7 +2974,7 @@ northern half of China, not quite so far down the coast as Amoy. It has
been said that this region differs from the Oriental by negative characters
only; a host of tropical families and genera being absent, while there is
little or nothing but peculiar species to characterize it absolutely. This
-however is not true. The Palæarctic region is well characterized by
+however is not true. The Palæarctic region is well characterized by
possessing 3 families of vertebrata peculiar to it, as well as 35 peculiar
genera of mammalia, and 57 of birds, constituting about one-third of the
total number it possesses. These are amply sufficient to characterize a
@@ -3007,10 +2982,10 @@ region positively; but we must also consider the absence of many important
groups of the Oriental, Ethiopian, and Nearctic regions; and we shall then
find, that taking positive and negative characters together, and making
some allowance for the necessary poverty of a temperate as compared with
-tropical regions, the Palæarctic is almost as strongly marked and well
+tropical regions, the Palæarctic is almost as strongly marked and well
defined as any other.
-_Sub-divisions of the Palæarctic Region._--These are by no means {72}so
+_Sub-divisions of the Palæarctic Region._--These are by no means {72}so
clearly indicated as in some of the other regions, and they are adopted
more for convenience than because they are very natural or strongly marked.
@@ -3047,7 +3022,7 @@ common to temperate China. This is especially the case among the pheasants
and finches.
{73}_Ethiopian Region._--The limits of this region have been indicated by
-the definition of the Palæarctic region. Besides Africa south of the tropic
+the definition of the Palæarctic region. Besides Africa south of the tropic
of Cancer, and its islands, it comprises the southern half of Arabia.
This region has been said to be identical in the main characters of its
@@ -3131,7 +3106,7 @@ already used in zoological geography. I trust therefore that it may meet
with general acceptance.
This small, compact, but rich and varied region, consists of all India and
-China from the limits of the Palæarctic region; all the Malay peninsula and
+China from the limits of the Palæarctic region; all the Malay peninsula and
islands as far east as Java and Baly, Borneo and the Philippine Islands;
and Formosa. It is positively characterized by possessing 12 peculiar
families of vertebrata; by 55 genera of land mammalia, and 165 genera of
@@ -3227,7 +3202,7 @@ restricted and insular area.
_Neotropical Region._--Mr. Sclater's original name for this region is
preserved, because change of nomenclature is always an evil; and neither
Professor Huxley's suggested alteration "Austro-Columbia," nor Mr.
-Sclater's new term "Dendrogæa," appear to be improvements. The region is
+Sclater's new term "Dendrogæa," appear to be improvements. The region is
essentially a tropical one, and the extra-tropical portion of it is not
important enough to make the name inappropriate. That proposed by Professor
Huxley is not free from the same kind of criticism, since it would imply
@@ -3247,9 +3222,9 @@ rich and varied continent in their highest development.
The second, or Chilian sub-region, consists of the open plains, pampas, and
mountains of the southern extremity of the continent; and we must include
in it the west side of the Andes as far as the limits of the forest near
-Payta, and the whole of the high Andean plateaus as far as 4° of south
-latitude; which makes it coincide with the range of the Camelidæ and
-Chinchillidæ.
+Payta, and the whole of the high Andean plateaus as far as 4° of south
+latitude; which makes it coincide with the range of the Camelidæ and
+Chinchillidæ.
The third, or Mexican sub-region, consists of Central America and Southern
Mexico, but it has no distinguishing {79}characteristics except the absence
@@ -3270,7 +3245,7 @@ Zoological region.
_Nearctic Region._--This region comprises all temperate North America and
Greenland. The arctic lands and islands beyond the limit of trees form a
-transitional territory to the Palæarctic region, but even here there are
+transitional territory to the Palæarctic region, but even here there are
some characteristic species. The southern limit between this region and the
Neotropical is a little uncertain; but it may be drawn at about the Rio
Grande del Norte on the east coast, and a little north of Mazatlan on the
@@ -3278,15 +3253,15 @@ west; while on the central plateau it descends much farther south, and
should perhaps include all the open highlands of Mexico and Guatemala. This
would coincide with the range of several characteristic Nearctic genera.
-_Distinction of the Nearctic from the Palæarctic Region._--The Nearctic
+_Distinction of the Nearctic from the Palæarctic Region._--The Nearctic
region possesses twelve peculiar families of vertebrates or one-tenth of
its whole number. It has also twenty-four peculiar genera of mammalia and
fifty-two of birds, in each case nearly one-third of all it possesses. This
-proportion is very nearly the same as in the Palæarctic region, while the
+proportion is very nearly the same as in the Palæarctic region, while the
number of peculiar families of vertebrata is very much greater. It has been
already seen that both Mr. Blyth and Professor Huxley are disposed to unite
-this region with the Palæarctic, while Professor Newton, in his article on
-birds in the new edition of the {80}Encyclopædia Britannica, thinks that as
+this region with the Palæarctic, while Professor Newton, in his article on
+birds in the new edition of the {80}Encyclopædia Britannica, thinks that as
regards that class it can hardly claim to be more than a sub-region of the
Neotropical. These views are mutually destructive, but it will be shown in
the proper place, that on independent grounds the Nearctic region can very
@@ -3300,7 +3275,7 @@ Sierra Nevada and the Pacific, but characterized by a number of peculiar
species and by several genera found nowhere else in the region.
The second, or Rocky Mountain sub-region, consists of this great mountain
-range with its plateaus, and the central plains and prairies to about 100°
+range with its plateaus, and the central plains and prairies to about 100°
west longitude, but including New Mexico and Texas in the South.
The third and most important sub-region, which may be termed the
@@ -3343,7 +3318,7 @@ COMPARATIVE RICHNESS OF THE SIX REGIONS.
| REGIONS. |Families|Peculiar|
| | |families|
+-------------+--------+--------+
- | Palæarctic | 136 | 3 |
+ | Palæarctic | 136 | 3 |
| Ethiopian | 174 | 22 |
| Oriental | 164 | 12 |
| Australian | 141 | 30 |
@@ -3356,7 +3331,7 @@ COMPARATIVE RICHNESS OF THE SIX REGIONS.
| REGIONS. |Genera|Peculiar| Per |Genera|Peculiar| Per |
| | |genera |centage| |genera |centage|
+-------------+------+--------+-------+------+--------+-------+
- | Palæarctic | 100 | 35 | 35 | 174 | 57 | 33 |
+ | Palæarctic | 100 | 35 | 35 | 174 | 57 | 33 |
| Ethiopian | 140 | 90 | 64 | 294 | 179 | 60 |
| Oriental | 118 | 55 | 46 | 340 | 165 | 48 |
| Australian | 72 | 44 | 61 | 298 | 189 | 64 |
@@ -3369,19 +3344,19 @@ TABLE OF REGIONS AND SUB-REGIONS.
+--------------+-----------------------------+--------------------------+
| Regions. | Sub-regions. | Remarks. |
+--------------+-----------------------------+--------------------------+
- |I. Palæarctic |1. North Europe. | |
+ |I. Palæarctic |1. North Europe. | |
| |2. Mediterranean (or S. Eu.) |Transition to Ethiopian. |
| |3. Siberia. |Transition to Nearctic. |
| |4. Manchuria (or Japan) |Transition to Oriental. |
| | | |
- |II. Ethiopian |1. East Africa. |Transition to Palæarctic. |
+ |II. Ethiopian |1. East Africa. |Transition to Palæarctic. |
| |2. West Africa. | |
| |3. South Africa. | |
| |4. Madagascar. | |
| | | |
|III. Oriental |1. Hindostan(or Central Ind.)|Transition to Ethiopian. |
| |2. Ceylon. | |
- | |3. Indo-China (or Himalayas) |Transition to Palæarctic. |
+ | |3. Indo-China (or Himalayas) |Transition to Palæarctic. |
| |4. Indo-Malaya. |Transition to Australian. |
| | | |
|IV. Australian|1. Austro-Malaya. |Transition to Oriental. |
@@ -3397,7 +3372,7 @@ TABLE OF REGIONS AND SUB-REGIONS.
|VI. Nearctic |1. California. | |
| |2. Rocky Mountains. |Transition to Neotropical.|
| |3. Alleghanies (or East U.S.)| |
- | |4. Canada. |Transition to Palæarctic. |
+ | |4. Canada. |Transition to Palæarctic. |
+--------------+-----------------------------+--------------------------+
{83}CHAPTER V.
@@ -3425,11 +3400,11 @@ that _c_ really belongs to another group of animals, _d_, which inhabits
the very region in which _c_ was found--and we should no longer have
anything to explain. This is no imaginary case. Up to a very few years ago
a curious Mexican animal, _Bassaris astuta_, was almost always classed in
-the civet family (Viverridæ), a group entirely {84}confined to Africa and
+the civet family (Viverridæ), a group entirely {84}confined to Africa and
Asia; but it has now been conclusively shown by Professor Flower that its
-real affinities are with the racoons (Procyonidæ), a group confined to
+real affinities are with the racoons (Procyonidæ), a group confined to
North and South America. In another case, however, an equally careful
-examination shows, that an animal peculiar to the Himalayas (_Ælurus
+examination shows, that an animal peculiar to the Himalayas (_Ælurus
fulgens_) has its nearest ally in the _Cercoleptes_ of South America. Here,
therefore, the geographical difficulty really exists, and any satisfactory
theory of the causes that have led to the existing distribution of living
@@ -3538,7 +3513,7 @@ sufficient reason for adopting it.
For the Primates I follow, with some modifications, the classification of
Mr. St. George Mivart given in his article "Apes" in the new edition of the
-_Encyclopædia Britannica_, and in his paper in the _Proceedings of the
+_Encyclopædia Britannica_, and in his paper in the _Proceedings of the
Zoological Society of London_, 1865, p. 547. It is as follows:
Order--PRIMATES, divided into two Sub-orders:
@@ -3547,25 +3522,25 @@ Zoological Society of London_, 1865, p. 547. It is as follows:
Sub-order--ANTHROPOIDEA.
Fam.
- Hominidæ Man.
+ Hominidæ Man.
- { 1. Simiidæ Anthropoid Apes.
- Simii { 2. Semnopithecidæ Old-world Monkeys.
- { 3. Cynopithecidæ Baboons and Macaques.
+ { 1. Simiidæ Anthropoid Apes.
+ Simii { 2. Semnopithecidæ Old-world Monkeys.
+ { 3. Cynopithecidæ Baboons and Macaques.
- Cebii { 4. Cebidæ American Monkeys.
- { 5. Hapalidæ Marmosets.
+ Cebii { 4. Cebidæ American Monkeys.
+ { 5. Hapalidæ Marmosets.
Sub-order--LEMUROIDEA.
Fam.
- 6. Lemuridæ Lemurs.
- 7. Tarsiidæ Tarsiers.
- 8. Chiromyidæ Aye-ayes.
+ 6. Lemuridæ Lemurs.
+ 7. Tarsiidæ Tarsiers.
+ 8. Chiromyidæ Aye-ayes.
Omitting man (for reasons stated in the preface) the three first families
-are considered by Professor Mivart to be sub-families of Simiidæ; but as
+are considered by Professor Mivart to be sub-families of Simiidæ; but as
the geographical distribution of the Old World apes is especially
interesting, it is thought {87}better to treat them as families, a rank
which is claimed for the anthropoid apes by many naturalists.
@@ -3581,13 +3556,13 @@ work appears.
Fam.
- Frugivora 9. Pteropidæ Fruit-eating Bats.
+ Frugivora 9. Pteropidæ Fruit-eating Bats.
- {Istiophora { 10. Phyllostomidæ Leaf-nosed Bats.
- Insectivora { { 11. Rhinolophidæ Horse-shoe Bats.
+ {Istiophora { 10. Phyllostomidæ Leaf-nosed Bats.
+ Insectivora { { 11. Rhinolophidæ Horse-shoe Bats.
{
- {Gymnorhini { 12. Vespertilionidæ True Bats.
- { 13. Noctilionidæ Dog-headed Bats.
+ {Gymnorhini { 12. Vespertilionidæ True Bats.
+ { 13. Noctilionidæ Dog-headed Bats.
The genera of Chiroptera are in a state of great confusion, the names used
@@ -3605,15 +3580,15 @@ _Proceedings of the Zoological Society_ (1871).
Order--INSECTIVORA.
Fam.
- 14. Galeopithecidæ Flying Lemurs.
- 15. Macroscelididæ Elephant Shrews.
- 16. Tupaiidæ Squirrel Shrews.
- 17. Erinaceidæ Hedgehogs.
- 18. Centetidæ Tenrecs.
- 19. Potamogalidæ Otter Shrew.
- 20. Chrysochloridæ Golden Moles.
- 21. Talpidæ Moles.
- 22. Soricidæ Shrews.
+ 14. Galeopithecidæ Flying Lemurs.
+ 15. Macroscelididæ Elephant Shrews.
+ 16. Tupaiidæ Squirrel Shrews.
+ 17. Erinaceidæ Hedgehogs.
+ 18. Centetidæ Tenrecs.
+ 19. Potamogalidæ Otter Shrew.
+ 20. Chrysochloridæ Golden Moles.
+ 21. Talpidæ Moles.
+ 22. Soricidæ Shrews.
The next order, Carnivora, has been studied in detail by Professor Flower;
@@ -3624,22 +3599,22 @@ Zoological Society_, 1869, p. 4.
{88}Order--CARNIVORA.
Fam.
- { 23. Felidæ Cats, Lion, &c.
- { 24. Cryptoproctidæ Cryptoprocta.
- { Æluroidea { 25. Viverridæ Civets.
- { { 26. Protelidæ Aard-wolf.
- { { 27. Hyænidæ Hyænas.
+ { 23. Felidæ Cats, Lion, &c.
+ { 24. Cryptoproctidæ Cryptoprocta.
+ { Æluroidea { 25. Viverridæ Civets.
+ { { 26. Protelidæ Aard-wolf.
+ { { 27. Hyænidæ Hyænas.
{
- Fissipedia { Cynoidea 28. Canidæ Dogs, Foxes, &c.
+ Fissipedia { Cynoidea 28. Canidæ Dogs, Foxes, &c.
{
- { {29. Mustelidæ Weasels.
- { {30. Procyonidæ Racoons.
- { Arctoidea {31. Æluridæ Pandas.
- {32. Ursidæ Bears.
+ { {29. Mustelidæ Weasels.
+ { {30. Procyonidæ Racoons.
+ { Arctoidea {31. Æluridæ Pandas.
+ {32. Ursidæ Bears.
- {33. Otariidæ Eared Seals.
- Pinnipedia {34. Trichechidæ Walrus.
- {35. Phocidæ Seals.
+ {33. Otariidæ Eared Seals.
+ Pinnipedia {34. Trichechidæ Walrus.
+ {35. Phocidæ Seals.
The Cetacea is one of those orders the classification of which is very
@@ -3656,7 +3631,7 @@ it be said that anything is accurately known of their distribution. I
therefore consider it best to follow Professor Carus, who makes a smaller
number of families; but I give also the arrangement of Dr. Gray in his
British Museum catalogue of whales and seals, as modified subsequently in
-the _Proceedings of Zoological Society_, 1870, p. 772. The Zeuglodontidæ, a
+the _Proceedings of Zoological Society_, 1870, p. 772. The Zeuglodontidæ, a
family of extinct tertiary whales, are classed by Professors Owen and Carus
between Cetacea and Sirenia, while Professor Huxley considers them to have
been carnivorous and allied to the seals.
@@ -3666,26 +3641,26 @@ been carnivorous and allied to the seals.
Fam. (CARUS). Fam. (GRAY).
- Sub-order I.-- { Balænidæ 36. Balænidæ.
- Mystaceti. { Balænopteridæ 37. Balænopteridæ.
+ Sub-order I.-- { Balænidæ 36. Balænidæ.
+ Mystaceti. { Balænopteridæ 37. Balænopteridæ.
- { Catodontidæ 38. Catodontidæ.
+ { Catodontidæ 38. Catodontidæ.
{
- { { Hyperoodontidæ.
- { Hyperoodontidæ 39. { Epiodontidæ.
- { { Xiphiadæ.
+ { { Hyperoodontidæ.
+ { Hyperoodontidæ 39. { Epiodontidæ.
+ { { Xiphiadæ.
{
- Sub-order II.-- { Monodontidæ 40. (Part of Delphinidæ.)
+ Sub-order II.-- { Monodontidæ 40. (Part of Delphinidæ.)
Odontoceti {
- { { Platanistidæ.
- { { Iniadæ.
- { { Delphinidæ.
- { Delphinidæ 41. { Globiocephalidæ.
- { Orcadæ.
- { Belugidæ.
- { Pontoporiadæ.
+ { { Platanistidæ.
+ { { Iniadæ.
+ { { Delphinidæ.
+ { Delphinidæ 41. { Globiocephalidæ.
+ { Orcadæ.
+ { Belugidæ.
+ { Pontoporiadæ.
- Extinct family Zeuglodontidæ.
+ Extinct family Zeuglodontidæ.
@@ -3693,7 +3668,7 @@ Order--SIRENIA.
The order Sirenia, comprising the sea-cows, consists of a single family:
- Family 42. Manatidæ.
+ Family 42. Manatidæ.
The extensive order Ungulata comprises the three orders Pachydermata,
Solidungula, and Ruminantia of the older naturalists. The following
@@ -3706,20 +3681,20 @@ Order--UNGULATA.
Fam.
- Perissodactyla or } 43. Equidæ Horses.
- Odd-toed Ungulates } 44. Tapiridæ Tapirs.
- 45. Rhinocerotidæ Rhinoceros.
+ Perissodactyla or } 43. Equidæ Horses.
+ Odd-toed Ungulates } 44. Tapiridæ Tapirs.
+ 45. Rhinocerotidæ Rhinoceros.
- { Suina { 46. Hippopotamidæ Hippopotamus.
- { { 47. Suidæ Swine.
+ { Suina { 46. Hippopotamidæ Hippopotamus.
+ { { 47. Suidæ Swine.
{
- Artiodactyla or { Tylopoda 48. Camelidæ Camels.
+ Artiodactyla or { Tylopoda 48. Camelidæ Camels.
Even-toed Ungulates {
- { Tragulina 49. Tragulidæ Chevrotains.
+ { Tragulina 49. Tragulidæ Chevrotains.
{
- { { 50. Cervidæ Deer.
- { Pecora { 51. Camelopardidæ Giraffes.
- { 52. Bovidæ { Cattle, Sheep,
+ { { 50. Cervidæ Deer.
+ { Pecora { 51. Camelopardidæ Giraffes.
+ { 52. Bovidæ { Cattle, Sheep,
{ Antelopes, &c.
{90}The two next orders consist of but a single family each, viz.:
@@ -3727,8 +3702,8 @@ Order--UNGULATA.
Order Fam.
- PROBOSCIDEA 53. Elephantidæ Elephants.
- HYRACOIDEA 54. Hyracidæ Rock-rabbits.
+ PROBOSCIDEA 53. Elephantidæ Elephants.
+ HYRACOIDEA 54. Hyracidæ Rock-rabbits.
We now come to the Rodentia, a very extensive and difficult order, in which
@@ -3739,7 +3714,7 @@ Waterhouse more than thirty years ago, and succeeding authors have done
little more than follow his arrangement with unimportant modifications.
Professor Lilljeborg, of Upsala, has however made a special study of this
group of animals, and has given an original and detailed classification of
-all the genera. (_Systematisk Öfversigt af de Gnagande Däggdjuren, Glires.
+all the genera. (_Systematisk Öfversigt af de Gnagande Däggdjuren, Glires.
Upsala, 1866._) I follow this arrangement with a few slight modifications
suggested by other naturalists, and which make it better adapted for the
purposes of this work.
@@ -3749,24 +3724,24 @@ Order--RODENTIA.
Fam.
- { 55. Muridæ Rats.
- { 56. Spalacidæ Mole-rats.
- { 57. Dipodidæ Jerboas.
- { 58. Myoxidæ Dormice.
- { Murina { 59. Saccomyidæ Pouched Rats.
- { (Waterhouse) { 60. Castoridæ Beavers.
- { { 61. Sciuridæ Squirrels.
- Simplicidentati { { 62. Haploodontidæ Sewellels.
+ { 55. Muridæ Rats.
+ { 56. Spalacidæ Mole-rats.
+ { 57. Dipodidæ Jerboas.
+ { 58. Myoxidæ Dormice.
+ { Murina { 59. Saccomyidæ Pouched Rats.
+ { (Waterhouse) { 60. Castoridæ Beavers.
+ { { 61. Sciuridæ Squirrels.
+ Simplicidentati { { 62. Haploodontidæ Sewellels.
{
- { { 63. Chinchillidæ Chinchillas.
- { { 64. Octodontidæ Octodons.
- { Hystricina { 65. Echimyidæ Spiny Rats.
- (Waterhouse) { 66. Cercolabidæ Tree Porcupines
- { 67. Hystricidæ Porcupines.
- { 68. Caviidæ Cavies.
+ { { 63. Chinchillidæ Chinchillas.
+ { { 64. Octodontidæ Octodons.
+ { Hystricina { 65. Echimyidæ Spiny Rats.
+ (Waterhouse) { 66. Cercolabidæ Tree Porcupines
+ { 67. Hystricidæ Porcupines.
+ { 68. Caviidæ Cavies.
- Duplicidentati { Leporina { 69. Lagomyidæ Pikas.
- { (Waterhouse) { 70. Leporidæ Hares.
+ Duplicidentati { Leporina { 69. Lagomyidæ Pikas.
+ { (Waterhouse) { 70. Leporidæ Hares.
The Edentata have been classified by Mr. Turner, in the _Proceedings of the
@@ -3781,11 +3756,11 @@ Order--EDENTATA.
Fam.
- Bradypoda 71. Bradypodidæ Sloths.
- { 72. Manididæ Scaly Ant-eaters.
- { 73. Dasypodidæ Armadillos.
- Entomophaga { 74. Orycteropodidæ Ant-bears.
- { 75. Myrmecophagidæ Ant-eaters.
+ Bradypoda 71. Bradypodidæ Sloths.
+ { 72. Manididæ Scaly Ant-eaters.
+ { 73. Dasypodidæ Armadillos.
+ Entomophaga { 74. Orycteropodidæ Ant-bears.
+ { 75. Myrmecophagidæ Ant-eaters.
The Marsupials have been well classified and described by Mr. Waterhouse in
@@ -3797,13 +3772,13 @@ Order--MARSUPIALIA.
Fam.
- { 76. Didelphidæ Opossums.
- { 77. Dasyuridæ Native Cats.
- Rapacia (Wagner) { 78. Myrmecobiidæ Native Ant-eater.
- { 79. Peramelidæ Bandicoots.
- Poephaga (Owen) 80. Macropodidæ Kangaroos.
- Carpophaga (Owen) 81. Phalangistidæ Phalangers.
- Rhizophaga (Owen) 82. Phascolomyidæ Wombats.
+ { 76. Didelphidæ Opossums.
+ { 77. Dasyuridæ Native Cats.
+ Rapacia (Wagner) { 78. Myrmecobiidæ Native Ant-eater.
+ { 79. Peramelidæ Bandicoots.
+ Poephaga (Owen) 80. Macropodidæ Kangaroos.
+ Carpophaga (Owen) 81. Phalangistidæ Phalangers.
+ Rhizophaga (Owen) 82. Phascolomyidæ Wombats.
@@ -3814,8 +3789,8 @@ Carus combines into one, but which it seems more natural to keep separate.
Fam.
- 83. Ornithorhynchidæ Duckbill.
- 84. Echidnidæ Echidna.
+ 83. Ornithorhynchidæ Duckbill.
+ 84. Echidnidæ Echidna.
{92}BIRDS.
@@ -3855,12 +3830,12 @@ and some other of the aquatic groups. The Passeres therefore are placed
first; and the series of families is begun by the thrushes, which are
certainly the most typical and generally well-organised form of birds.
Instead of the Scansores and Fissirostres of the older authors, the order
-Picariæ, which includes them both, is adopted, but with some reluctance; as
+Picariæ, which includes them both, is adopted, but with some reluctance; as
the former are, generally speaking, well marked and strongly contrasted
groups, although certain families have been shown to be intermediate. In
-the Picariæ are included the goat-suckers, swifts, and humming-birds,
+the Picariæ are included the goat-suckers, swifts, and humming-birds,
sometimes separated as a distinct order, Macrochires. The parrots and the
-pigeons form each a separate order. The old groups of Grallæ and Anseres
+pigeons form each a separate order. The old groups of Grallæ and Anseres
are preserved, as more convenient than breaking them up into widely
separated parts; for though the latter plan may in some cases more strictly
represent their affinities, its details are not yet established, nor is it
@@ -3875,15 +3850,15 @@ Class--AVES.
1. Passeres { Including the great mass of the smaller birds--Crows,
{ Finches, Flycatchers, Creepers, Honeysuckers, &c., &c.
- 2. Picariæ { Including Woodpeckers, Cuckoos, Toucans, Kingfishers,
+ 2. Picariæ { Including Woodpeckers, Cuckoos, Toucans, Kingfishers,
{ Swifts, &c., &c.
3. Psittaci Parrots only.
- 4. Columbæ Pigeons and the Dodo.
- 5. Gallinæ Grouse, Pheasants, Curassows, Mound-builders, &c.
+ 4. Columbæ Pigeons and the Dodo.
+ 5. Gallinæ Grouse, Pheasants, Curassows, Mound-builders, &c.
6. Opisthocomi The Hoazin only.
7. Accipitres Eagles, Owls, and Vultures.
- 8. Grallæ Herons, Plovers, Rails, &c.
+ 8. Grallæ Herons, Plovers, Rails, &c.
9. Anseres Gulls, Ducks, Divers, &c.
10. Struthiones Ostrich, Cassowary, Apteryx, &c.
@@ -3898,111 +3873,111 @@ one continuous series.
{94}A.--TYPICAL OR TURDOID PASSERES.
- 1. Turdidæ Thrushes.
- 2. Sylviidæ Warblers.
- 3. Timaliidæ Babblers.
- 4. Panuridæ Reedlings.
- 5. Cinclidæ Dippers.
- 6. Troglodytidæ Wrens.
- 7. Chamæidæ
- 8. Certhiidæ Creepers.
- 9. Sittidæ Nuthatches.
- 10. Paridæ Tits.
- 11. Liotrichidæ Hill-tits.
- 12. Phyllornithidæ Green Bulbuls.
- 13. Pycnonotidæ Bulbuls.
- 14. Oriolidæ Orioles.
- 15. Campephagidæ Caterpillar-shrikes.
- 16. Dicruridæ Drougos.
- 17. Muscicapidæ Flycatchers.
- 18. Pachycephalidæ Thick-heads.
- 19. Laniidæ Shrikes.
- 20. Corvidæ Crows.
- 21. Paradiseidæ Paradise-birds.
- 22. Meliphagidæ Honey-suckers.
- 23. Nectarineidæ Sun-birds.
+ 1. Turdidæ Thrushes.
+ 2. Sylviidæ Warblers.
+ 3. Timaliidæ Babblers.
+ 4. Panuridæ Reedlings.
+ 5. Cinclidæ Dippers.
+ 6. Troglodytidæ Wrens.
+ 7. Chamæidæ
+ 8. Certhiidæ Creepers.
+ 9. Sittidæ Nuthatches.
+ 10. Paridæ Tits.
+ 11. Liotrichidæ Hill-tits.
+ 12. Phyllornithidæ Green Bulbuls.
+ 13. Pycnonotidæ Bulbuls.
+ 14. Oriolidæ Orioles.
+ 15. Campephagidæ Caterpillar-shrikes.
+ 16. Dicruridæ Drougos.
+ 17. Muscicapidæ Flycatchers.
+ 18. Pachycephalidæ Thick-heads.
+ 19. Laniidæ Shrikes.
+ 20. Corvidæ Crows.
+ 21. Paradiseidæ Paradise-birds.
+ 22. Meliphagidæ Honey-suckers.
+ 23. Nectarineidæ Sun-birds.
B.--TANAGROID PASSERES.
- 24. Dicæidæ Flower-peckers.
- 25. Drepanididæ
- 26. Cærebidæ Sugar-birds.
- 27. Mniotiltidæ Wood-warblers.
- 28. Vireonidæ Greenlets.
- 29. Ampelidæ Waxwings.
- 30. Hirundinidæ Swallows.
- 31. Icteridæ Hangnests.
- 32. Tanagridæ Tanagers.
- 33. Fringillidæ Finches.
+ 24. Dicæidæ Flower-peckers.
+ 25. Drepanididæ
+ 26. Cærebidæ Sugar-birds.
+ 27. Mniotiltidæ Wood-warblers.
+ 28. Vireonidæ Greenlets.
+ 29. Ampelidæ Waxwings.
+ 30. Hirundinidæ Swallows.
+ 31. Icteridæ Hangnests.
+ 32. Tanagridæ Tanagers.
+ 33. Fringillidæ Finches.
C.--STURNOID PASSERES.
- 34. Ploceidæ Weaver-birds.
- 35. Sturnidæ Starlings.
- 36. Artamidæ Swallow-shrikes.
- 37. Alaudidæ Larks.
- 38. Motacillidæ Wagtails.
+ 34. Ploceidæ Weaver-birds.
+ 35. Sturnidæ Starlings.
+ 36. Artamidæ Swallow-shrikes.
+ 37. Alaudidæ Larks.
+ 38. Motacillidæ Wagtails.
D.--FORMICAROID PASSERES.
- 39. Tyrannidæ Tyrants.
- 40. Pipridæ Manakins.
- 41. Cotingidæ Chatterers.
- 42. Phytotomidæ Plant-cutters.
- 43. Eurylæmidæ Broad-bills.
- 44. Dendrocolaptidæ American Creepers.
- 45. Formicariidæ Ant-thrushes.
- 46. Pteroptochidæ {95}
- 47. Pittidæ Pittas.
- 48. Paictidæ
+ 39. Tyrannidæ Tyrants.
+ 40. Pipridæ Manakins.
+ 41. Cotingidæ Chatterers.
+ 42. Phytotomidæ Plant-cutters.
+ 43. Eurylæmidæ Broad-bills.
+ 44. Dendrocolaptidæ American Creepers.
+ 45. Formicariidæ Ant-thrushes.
+ 46. Pteroptochidæ {95}
+ 47. Pittidæ Pittas.
+ 48. Paictidæ
E.--ANOMALOUS PASSERES.
- 49. Menuridæ Lyre-birds.
- 50. Atrichidæ Scrub-birds.
+ 49. Menuridæ Lyre-birds.
+ 50. Atrichidæ Scrub-birds.
The preceding arrangement is a modification of that proposed by myself in
the _Ibis_ (1874, p. 406). The principal alterations are adding the
-families Panuridæ and Sittidæ in series A, commencing series B with
-Dicæidæ; bringing Vireonidæ next to the allied American family Mniotiltidæ;
-and placing Motacillidæ in series C next to Alaudidæ. At the suggestion of
-Professor Newton I place Menuridæ and Atrichidæ apart from the other
+families Panuridæ and Sittidæ in series A, commencing series B with
+Dicæidæ; bringing Vireonidæ next to the allied American family Mniotiltidæ;
+and placing Motacillidæ in series C next to Alaudidæ. At the suggestion of
+Professor Newton I place Menuridæ and Atrichidæ apart from the other
Passeres, as they both possess striking peculiarities of anatomical
structure.
-The heterogeneous families constituting the order Picariæ may be
+The heterogeneous families constituting the order Picariæ may be
conveniently arranged as follows:
- { 51. Picidæ Woodpeckers.
- { 52. Yungidæ Wrynecks.
- { 53. Indicatoridæ Honey-guides.
- Sub-order-- { 54. Megalæmidæ Barbets.
- Scansores. { 55. Rhamphastidæ Toucans.
- { 56. Musophagidæ Plantain-eaters.
- { 57. Coliidæ Colies.
- { 58. Cuculidæ Cuckoos.
-
- Intermediate 59. Leptosomidæ The Leptosoma.
-
- { 60. Bucconidæ Puff-birds.
- { 61. Galbulidæ Jacamars.
- { 62. Coraciidæ Rollers.
- { 63. Meropidæ Bee-eaters.
- { 64. Todidæ Todies.
- { 65. Momotidæ Motmots.
- { 66. Trogonidæ Trogons.
- Sub-order-- { 67. Alcedinidæ Kingfishers.
- Fissirostres. { 68. Bucerotidæ Hornbills.
- { 69. Upupidæ Hoopoes.
- { 70. Irrisoridæ Promerops.
- { 71. Podargidæ Frog-mouths.
- { 72. Steatornithidæ The Guacharo.
- { 73. Caprimulgidæ Goatsuckers.
- { 74. Cypselidæ Swifts.
- { 75. Trochilidæ Humming-birds.
+ { 51. Picidæ Woodpeckers.
+ { 52. Yungidæ Wrynecks.
+ { 53. Indicatoridæ Honey-guides.
+ Sub-order-- { 54. Megalæmidæ Barbets.
+ Scansores. { 55. Rhamphastidæ Toucans.
+ { 56. Musophagidæ Plantain-eaters.
+ { 57. Coliidæ Colies.
+ { 58. Cuculidæ Cuckoos.
+
+ Intermediate 59. Leptosomidæ The Leptosoma.
+
+ { 60. Bucconidæ Puff-birds.
+ { 61. Galbulidæ Jacamars.
+ { 62. Coraciidæ Rollers.
+ { 63. Meropidæ Bee-eaters.
+ { 64. Todidæ Todies.
+ { 65. Momotidæ Motmots.
+ { 66. Trogonidæ Trogons.
+ Sub-order-- { 67. Alcedinidæ Kingfishers.
+ Fissirostres. { 68. Bucerotidæ Hornbills.
+ { 69. Upupidæ Hoopoes.
+ { 70. Irrisoridæ Promerops.
+ { 71. Podargidæ Frog-mouths.
+ { 72. Steatornithidæ The Guacharo.
+ { 73. Caprimulgidæ Goatsuckers.
+ { 74. Cypselidæ Swifts.
+ { 75. Trochilidæ Humming-birds.
{96}The Psittaci or parrot tribe are still in a very unsettled state of
classification; that recently proposed by Professor Garrod differing widely
@@ -4011,50 +3986,50 @@ advantage of the researches of these and other authors, the following
families are adopted as the most convenient in the present state of our
knowledge:
- 76. Cacatuidæ The Cockatoos.
- 77. Platycercidæ The Broad-tailed Paroquets of Australia.
- 78. Palæornithidæ The Oriental Parrots and Paroquets.
- 79. Trichoglossidæ The Brush-tongued Paroquets and Lories.
- 80. Conuridæ The Macaws and their allies.
- 81. Psittacidæ The African and South American Parrots.
- 82. Nestoridæ The Nestors of New Zealand.
- 83. Stringopidæ The Owl-parrots of New Zealand.
+ 76. Cacatuidæ The Cockatoos.
+ 77. Platycercidæ The Broad-tailed Paroquets of Australia.
+ 78. Palæornithidæ The Oriental Parrots and Paroquets.
+ 79. Trichoglossidæ The Brush-tongued Paroquets and Lories.
+ 80. Conuridæ The Macaws and their allies.
+ 81. Psittacidæ The African and South American Parrots.
+ 82. Nestoridæ The Nestors of New Zealand.
+ 83. Stringopidæ The Owl-parrots of New Zealand.
-The Columbæ, or pigeons, are also in a very unsatisfactory state as regards
+The Columbæ, or pigeons, are also in a very unsatisfactory state as regards
a natural classification. The families, sub-families, and genera proposed
by various authors are very numerous, and often quite irreconcilable. I
therefore adopt only two families; and generally follow Mr. G. R. Gray's
hand-list for the genera, except where trustworthy authorities exist for a
different arrangement. The families are:
- 84. Columbidæ Pigeons and Doves.
- 85. Dididæ The extinct Dodo and allies.
+ 84. Columbidæ Pigeons and Doves.
+ 85. Dididæ The extinct Dodo and allies.
-The Gallinæ, or game-birds, may be divided into seven families:
+The Gallinæ, or game-birds, may be divided into seven families:
Fam. Sub-fam.
- 86. Pteroclidæ Sand-grouse.
- 87. Tetraonidæ Partridges and Grouse.
- { Pavoninæ Peafowl.
- { Lophophorinæ Tragopans, &c.
- { Phasianinæ Pheasants.
- 88. Phasianidæ { Euplocaminæ Fire-backed Pheasants, &c.
- { Gallinæ Jungle-fowl.
- { Meleagrinæ Turkeys.
- { Numidinæ Guinea-fowl.
- 89. Turnicidæ Hemipodes.
- 90. Megapodiidæ Mound-makers.
- { Cracinæ Curassows.
- 91. Cracidæ { Penelopinæ Guans.
- { Oreophasinæ Mountain-pheasant.
- 92. Tinamidæ Tinamous.
+ 86. Pteroclidæ Sand-grouse.
+ 87. Tetraonidæ Partridges and Grouse.
+ { Pavoninæ Peafowl.
+ { Lophophorinæ Tragopans, &c.
+ { Phasianinæ Pheasants.
+ 88. Phasianidæ { Euplocaminæ Fire-backed Pheasants, &c.
+ { Gallinæ Jungle-fowl.
+ { Meleagrinæ Turkeys.
+ { Numidinæ Guinea-fowl.
+ 89. Turnicidæ Hemipodes.
+ 90. Megapodiidæ Mound-makers.
+ { Cracinæ Curassows.
+ 91. Cracidæ { Penelopinæ Guans.
+ { Oreophasinæ Mountain-pheasant.
+ 92. Tinamidæ Tinamous.
{97}The Opisthocomi consist of one family containing a single species, the
"Hoatzin" of Guiana.
- Family 93. Opisthocomidæ.
+ Family 93. Opisthocomidæ.
The Accipitres, or birds of prey, which were long considered to be the
highest and most perfect order of birds, are now properly placed lower down
@@ -4064,43 +4039,43 @@ his recently published British Museum catalogue of diurnal birds of prey:--
Sub-orders. Fam. Sub-families.
- { Vulturinæ Vultures.
- { 94. Vulturidæ { Sarcorhamphinæ Turkey-buzzards.
+ { Vulturinæ Vultures.
+ { 94. Vulturidæ { Sarcorhamphinæ Turkey-buzzards.
{
- Falcones { 95. Serpentariidæ
+ Falcones { 95. Serpentariidæ
{
- { { Polyborniæ Caracaras.
- { { Accipitrinæ Hawks.
- { 96. Falconidæ { Buteoninæ Buzzards.
- { Aquilinæ Eagles.
- { Falconinæ Falcons.
+ { { Polyborniæ Caracaras.
+ { { Accipitrinæ Hawks.
+ { 96. Falconidæ { Buteoninæ Buzzards.
+ { Aquilinæ Eagles.
+ { Falconinæ Falcons.
- Pandiones 97. Pandionidæ Fishing-eagles.
- Striges 98. Strigidæ Owls.
+ Pandiones 97. Pandionidæ Fishing-eagles.
+ Striges 98. Strigidæ Owls.
-The Grallæ or Grallatores are in a very unsettled state. The following
+The Grallæ or Grallatores are in a very unsettled state. The following
series of families is in accordance with the views of some of the best
modern ornithologists:
- 99. Rallidæ Rails, &c.
- 100. Scolopacidæ Sandpipers and Snipes
- 101. Chionididæ Sheath-bills.
- 102. Thinocoridæ Quail-snipes.
- 103. Parridæ Jacanas.
- 104. Glareolidæ Pratincoles.
- 105. Charadriidæ Plovers.
- 106. Otididæ Bustards.
- 107. Gruidæ Cranes.
- 108. Cariamidæ Cariamas.
- 109. Aramidæ Guaraunas.
- 110. Psophiidæ Trumpeters.
- 111. Eurypygidæ Sun-bitterns.
- 112. Rhinochoetidæ Kagus.
- 113. Ardeidæ Herons.
- 114. Plataleidæ Spoonbills and Ibis.
- 115. Ciconiidæ Storks.
- 116. Palamedeidæ Screamers.
- 117. Phænicopteridæ Flamingoes.
+ 99. Rallidæ Rails, &c.
+ 100. Scolopacidæ Sandpipers and Snipes
+ 101. Chionididæ Sheath-bills.
+ 102. Thinocoridæ Quail-snipes.
+ 103. Parridæ Jacanas.
+ 104. Glareolidæ Pratincoles.
+ 105. Charadriidæ Plovers.
+ 106. Otididæ Bustards.
+ 107. Gruidæ Cranes.
+ 108. Cariamidæ Cariamas.
+ 109. Aramidæ Guaraunas.
+ 110. Psophiidæ Trumpeters.
+ 111. Eurypygidæ Sun-bitterns.
+ 112. Rhinochoetidæ Kagus.
+ 113. Ardeidæ Herons.
+ 114. Plataleidæ Spoonbills and Ibis.
+ 115. Ciconiidæ Storks.
+ 116. Palamedeidæ Screamers.
+ 117. Phænicopteridæ Flamingoes.
{98}The Anseres or Natatores are almost equally unsettled. The flamingoes
are usually placed in this order, but their habits best assort with those
@@ -4108,35 +4083,35 @@ of the waders.
Fam.
- 118. Anatidæ Duck and Geese.
- 119. Laridæ Gulls.
- 120. Procellariidæ Petrels.
- 121. Pelecanidæ Pelicans.
- 122. Spheniscidæ Penguins.
- 123. Colymbidæ Divers.
- 124. Podicipidæ Grebes.
- 125. Alcidæ Auks.
+ 118. Anatidæ Duck and Geese.
+ 119. Laridæ Gulls.
+ 120. Procellariidæ Petrels.
+ 121. Pelecanidæ Pelicans.
+ 122. Spheniscidæ Penguins.
+ 123. Colymbidæ Divers.
+ 124. Podicipidæ Grebes.
+ 125. Alcidæ Auks.
-The last order of birds is the Struthiones or Ratitæ, considered by many
+The last order of birds is the Struthiones or Ratitæ, considered by many
naturalists to form a distinct sub-class. It consists of comparatively few
species, either living or recently extinct.
Fam.
- { 126. Struthionidæ Ostriches.
- Living { 127. Casuariidæ Cassowaries.
- { 128. Apterygidæ Apteryx.
+ { 126. Struthionidæ Ostriches.
+ Living { 127. Casuariidæ Cassowaries.
+ { 128. Apterygidæ Apteryx.
- { 129. Dinornithidæ Dinornis.
- Extinct { 130. Palapterygidæ Palapteryx.
- { 131. Æpyornithidæ Æpyornis.
+ { 129. Dinornithidæ Dinornis.
+ Extinct { 130. Palapterygidæ Palapteryx.
+ { 131. Æpyornithidæ Æpyornis.
REPTILES.
-In reptiles I follow the classification of Dr. Günther as given in the
+In reptiles I follow the classification of Dr. Günther as given in the
_Philosophical Transactions_, vol. clvii., p. 625. He divides the class
into five orders as follows:--
@@ -4152,7 +4127,7 @@ into five orders as follows:--
In the arrangement of the families comprised in each of these orders I also
-follow the arrangement of Dr. Günther and Dr. J. E. Gray, as given in the
+follow the arrangement of Dr. Günther and Dr. J. E. Gray, as given in the
British Museum Catalogue, or as modified by the former gentleman who has
kindly given me much personal information.
@@ -4161,91 +4136,91 @@ follows:--
Fam.
- { 1. Typhlopidæ }
- { 2. Tortricidæ }
- { 3. Xenopeltidæ } Burrowing Snakes.
- { 4. Uropeltidæ }
- { 5. Calamaridæ Dwarf ground-snakes.
- { 6. Oligodontidæ.
- { 7. Colubridæ Colubrine Snakes.
- { 8. Homalopsidæ Fresh-water Snakes.
- { 9. Psammophidæ Desert-snakes.
- Innocuous Snakes { 10. Rachiodontidæ.
- { 11. Dendrophidæ Tree-snakes.
- { 12. Dryiophidæ Whip-snakes.
- { 13. Dipsasidæ Nocturnal tree-snakes.
- { 14. Scytalidæ
- { 15. Lycodontidæ Fanged ground-snakes.
- { 16. Amblycephalidæ Blunt-heads.
- { 17. Pythonidæ Pythons.
- { 18. Erycidæ Sand-snakes.
- { 19. Acrochordidæ Wart-snakes.
-
- { 20. Elapidæ Cobras, &c.
- Venomous Colubrine { 21. Dendraspididæ.
- Snakes { 22. Atractaspididæ.
- { 23. Hydrophidæ Sea-snakes.
-
- { 24. Crotalidæ Pit-vipers.
- Viperine Snakes { 25. Viperidæ True vipers.
+ { 1. Typhlopidæ }
+ { 2. Tortricidæ }
+ { 3. Xenopeltidæ } Burrowing Snakes.
+ { 4. Uropeltidæ }
+ { 5. Calamaridæ Dwarf ground-snakes.
+ { 6. Oligodontidæ.
+ { 7. Colubridæ Colubrine Snakes.
+ { 8. Homalopsidæ Fresh-water Snakes.
+ { 9. Psammophidæ Desert-snakes.
+ Innocuous Snakes { 10. Rachiodontidæ.
+ { 11. Dendrophidæ Tree-snakes.
+ { 12. Dryiophidæ Whip-snakes.
+ { 13. Dipsasidæ Nocturnal tree-snakes.
+ { 14. Scytalidæ
+ { 15. Lycodontidæ Fanged ground-snakes.
+ { 16. Amblycephalidæ Blunt-heads.
+ { 17. Pythonidæ Pythons.
+ { 18. Erycidæ Sand-snakes.
+ { 19. Acrochordidæ Wart-snakes.
+
+ { 20. Elapidæ Cobras, &c.
+ Venomous Colubrine { 21. Dendraspididæ.
+ Snakes { 22. Atractaspididæ.
+ { 23. Hydrophidæ Sea-snakes.
+
+ { 24. Crotalidæ Pit-vipers.
+ Viperine Snakes { 25. Viperidæ True vipers.
The second order, Lacertilia, are arranged as follows:--
Fam.
- 26. Trogonophidæ }
- 27. Chirotidæ }
- 28. Amphisbænidæ } Amphisbænians.
- 29. Lepidosternidæ }
- 30. Varanidæ Water Lizards.
- 31. Helodermidæ.
- 32. Teidæ Teguexins.
- 33. Lacertidæ } Land Lizards.
- 34. Zonuridæ }
- 35. Chalcidæ.
- 36. Anadiadæ.
- 37. Chirocolidæ.
- 38. Iphisadæ.
- 39. Cercosauridæ.
- 40. Chamæsauridæ.
- 41. Gymnopthalmidæ Gape-eyed Scinks.
- 42. Pygopodidæ Two-legged Lizards.
- 43. Aprasiadæ.
- 44. Lialidæ. {100}
- 45. Scincidæ Scinks.
- 46. Ophiomoridæ Snake-lizards.
- 47. Sepidæ Sand-lizards.
- 48. Acontiadæ.
- 49. Geckotidæ Geckoes.
- 50. Iguanidæ Iguanas.
- 51. Agamidæ Fringed Lizards.
- 52. Chameleonidæ Chameleons.
+ 26. Trogonophidæ }
+ 27. Chirotidæ }
+ 28. Amphisbænidæ } Amphisbænians.
+ 29. Lepidosternidæ }
+ 30. Varanidæ Water Lizards.
+ 31. Helodermidæ.
+ 32. Teidæ Teguexins.
+ 33. Lacertidæ } Land Lizards.
+ 34. Zonuridæ }
+ 35. Chalcidæ.
+ 36. Anadiadæ.
+ 37. Chirocolidæ.
+ 38. Iphisadæ.
+ 39. Cercosauridæ.
+ 40. Chamæsauridæ.
+ 41. Gymnopthalmidæ Gape-eyed Scinks.
+ 42. Pygopodidæ Two-legged Lizards.
+ 43. Aprasiadæ.
+ 44. Lialidæ. {100}
+ 45. Scincidæ Scinks.
+ 46. Ophiomoridæ Snake-lizards.
+ 47. Sepidæ Sand-lizards.
+ 48. Acontiadæ.
+ 49. Geckotidæ Geckoes.
+ 50. Iguanidæ Iguanas.
+ 51. Agamidæ Fringed Lizards.
+ 52. Chameleonidæ Chameleons.
The third order, Rhyncocephalina consists of a single family:--
- 53. Rhyncocephalidæ The Hatteria of New Zealand.
+ 53. Rhyncocephalidæ The Hatteria of New Zealand.
The fourth order, Crocodilia or Loricata, consists of three families:--
- 54. Gavialidæ Gavials.
- 55. Crocodilidæ Crocodiles.
- 56. Alligatoridæ Alligators.
+ 54. Gavialidæ Gavials.
+ 55. Crocodilidæ Crocodiles.
+ 56. Alligatoridæ Alligators.
The fifth order, Chelonia, consists of four families:--
- 57. Testudinidæ Land and fresh-water Tortoises.
- 58. Chelydidæ Fresh-water Turtles.
- 59. Trionychidæ Soft Turtles.
- 60. Cheloniidæ Sea Turtles.
+ 57. Testudinidæ Land and fresh-water Tortoises.
+ 58. Chelydidæ Fresh-water Turtles.
+ 59. Trionychidæ Soft Turtles.
+ 60. Cheloniidæ Sea Turtles.
AMPHIBIA.
In the Amphibia I follow the classification of Professor Mivart, as given
for a large part of the order in the _Proceedings of the Zoological
-Society_ for 1869. For the remainder I follow Dr. Strauch, Dr. Günther, and
+Society_ for 1869. For the remainder I follow Dr. Strauch, Dr. Günther, and
a MSS. arrangement kindly furnished me by Professor Mivart.
The class is first divided into three groups or orders, and then into
@@ -4256,51 +4231,51 @@ families as follows:--
Fam.
- 1. Cæciliadæ Cæcilia.
+ 1. Cæciliadæ Cæcilia.
Order II.--BATRACHIA URODELA.
- 2. Sirenidæ Siren.
- 3. Proteidæ Proteus.
- 4. Amphiumidæ Amphiuma.
- 5. Menopomidæ Giant Salamanders.
- 6. Salamandridæ Salamanders and Newts.
+ 2. Sirenidæ Siren.
+ 3. Proteidæ Proteus.
+ 4. Amphiumidæ Amphiuma.
+ 5. Menopomidæ Giant Salamanders.
+ 6. Salamandridæ Salamanders and Newts.
Order III.--BATRACHIA ANOURA.
- 7. Rhinophrynidæ }
- 8. Phryniscidæ }
- 9. Hylaplesidæ } Toads.
- 10. Bufonidæ }
- 11. Xenorhinidæ }
- 12. Engystomidæ }
+ 7. Rhinophrynidæ }
+ 8. Phryniscidæ }
+ 9. Hylaplesidæ } Toads.
+ 10. Bufonidæ }
+ 11. Xenorhinidæ }
+ 12. Engystomidæ }
- 13. Bombinatoridæ }
- 14. Plectromantidæ } Frogs.
- 15. Alytidæ }
+ 13. Bombinatoridæ }
+ 14. Plectromantidæ } Frogs.
+ 15. Alytidæ }
- 16. Pelodryadæ }
- 17. Hylidæ } Tree Frogs.
- 18. Polypedatidæ }
+ 16. Pelodryadæ }
+ 17. Hylidæ } Tree Frogs.
+ 18. Polypedatidæ }
- 19. Ranidæ } Frogs.
- 20. Discoglossidæ }
+ 19. Ranidæ } Frogs.
+ 20. Discoglossidæ }
- 21. Pipidæ } Tongueless
- 22. Dactylethridæ } Toads.
+ 21. Pipidæ } Tongueless
+ 22. Dactylethridæ } Toads.
FISHES.
-These are arranged according to the classification of Dr. Günther, whose
+These are arranged according to the classification of Dr. Günther, whose
great work "The British Museum Catalogue of Fishes," has furnished almost
all the material for our account of the distribution of the class.
In that work all existing fishes are arranged in six sub-classes and
thirteen orders. A study of the extraordinary _Ceratodus_ from Australia
-has induced Dr. Günther to unite three of his sub-classes; but as his
+has induced Dr. Günther to unite three of his sub-classes; but as his
catalogue will long remain a handbook for every student of fishes, it seems
better to follow the arrangement there given, indicating his later views by
bracketing together the groups he now thinks should be united.
@@ -4308,32 +4283,32 @@ bracketing together the groups he now thinks should be united.
-----------------------------------------+---------+--------------- {102}
Sub-class. Order. |Families.| Remarks.
-----------------------------------------+---------+------------------
- { 1. Acanthopterygii | 47 | Gasterosteidæ to
+ { 1. Acanthopterygii | 47 | Gasterosteidæ to
{ | | Notacanthi.
- { 2. Do. Pharyncognathi | 5 | Pomacentridæ to
- { | | Chromidæ.
- Ganoidei { 3. Acanthini | 6 | Gadopsidæ to
- ======== { | | Pleuronectidæ.
- {Teleostei { 4. Physostomi | 29 | Siluridæ to
- { { | | Pegasidæ.
- { { 5. Lophobranchii | 2 | Solenostomidæ and
- { { | | Syngnathidæ.
+ { 2. Do. Pharyncognathi | 5 | Pomacentridæ to
+ { | | Chromidæ.
+ Ganoidei { 3. Acanthini | 6 | Gadopsidæ to
+ ======== { | | Pleuronectidæ.
+ {Teleostei { 4. Physostomi | 29 | Siluridæ to
+ { { | | Pegasidæ.
+ { { 5. Lophobranchii | 2 | Solenostomidæ and
+ { { | | Syngnathidæ.
{ { 6. Plectognathi | 2 | Sclerodermi and
{ { | | Gymnodontes.
{ | |
{Dipnoi 7. Sirenoidei | 1 | Sirenoidei.
{ | |
- { { 8. Holostei | 3 | Amiidæ to
- { { | | Lepidosteidæ.
- {Ganoidei { 9. Chondrostei | 2 | Accipenseridæ and
- { | | Polydontidæ.
+ { { 8. Holostei | 3 | Amiidæ to
+ { { | | Lepidosteidæ.
+ {Ganoidei { 9. Chondrostei | 2 | Accipenseridæ and
+ { | | Polydontidæ.
| |
- Chondropterygii { 10. Holocephala | 1 | Chimæridæ.
- { 11. Plagiostomata | 15 | Carchariidæ to
- | | Myliobatidæ.
+ Chondropterygii { 10. Holocephala | 1 | Chimæridæ.
+ { 11. Plagiostomata | 15 | Carchariidæ to
+ | | Myliobatidæ.
| |
- Cyclostomata 12. Marsipobranchii | 2 | Petromyzontidæ and
- | | Myxinidæ.
+ Cyclostomata 12. Marsipobranchii | 2 | Petromyzontidæ and
+ | | Myxinidæ.
| |
Leptocardii 13. Cirrhostomi | 1 | Cirrhostomi.
+---------+
@@ -4374,22 +4349,22 @@ LEPIDOPTERA DIURNA, OR BUTTERFLIES.
Fam.
- 1. Danaidæ.
- 2. Satyridæ.
- 3. Elymniidæ.
- 4. Morphidæ.
- 5. Brassolidæ.
- 6. Acræidæ.
- 7. Heliconidæ.
- 8. Nymphalidæ.
- 9. Libythæidæ.
- 10. Nemeobiidæ.
- 11. Eurygonidæ.
- 12. Erycinidæ.
- 13. Lycænidæ.
- 14. Pieridæ.
- 15. Papilionidæ.
- 16. Hesperidæ.
+ 1. Danaidæ.
+ 2. Satyridæ.
+ 3. Elymniidæ.
+ 4. Morphidæ.
+ 5. Brassolidæ.
+ 6. Acræidæ.
+ 7. Heliconidæ.
+ 8. Nymphalidæ.
+ 9. Libythæidæ.
+ 10. Nemeobiidæ.
+ 11. Eurygonidæ.
+ 12. Erycinidæ.
+ 13. Lycænidæ.
+ 14. Pieridæ.
+ 15. Papilionidæ.
+ 16. Hesperidæ.
@@ -4397,20 +4372,20 @@ COLEOPTERA, OR BEETLES.
Fam.
- 1. Cicindelidæ Tiger-beetles.
- 2. Carabidæ Ground-beetles.
- 3. Lucanidæ Stag-beetles.
- 4. Cetoniidæ Rose-chafers.
- 5. Buprestidæ Metallic Beetles.
+ 1. Cicindelidæ Tiger-beetles.
+ 2. Carabidæ Ground-beetles.
+ 3. Lucanidæ Stag-beetles.
+ 4. Cetoniidæ Rose-chafers.
+ 5. Buprestidæ Metallic Beetles.
6. Longicornia Long-horned Beetles.
The above families comprise the extensive series of ground beetles
-(Carabidæ) containing about 9,000 species, and the Longicorns, which are
+(Carabidæ) containing about 9,000 species, and the Longicorns, which are
nearly as numerous and surpass them in variety of form and colour as well
-as in beauty. The Cetoniidæ and Buprestidæ are among the largest and most
-brilliant of beetles; the Lucanidæ are pre-eminent for remarkable form, and
-the Cicindelidæ for elegance; and all the families are especial favourites
+as in beauty. The Cetoniidæ and Buprestidæ are among the largest and most
+brilliant of beetles; the Lucanidæ are pre-eminent for remarkable form, and
+the Cicindelidæ for elegance; and all the families are especial favourites
with entomologists, so that the whole earth has been ransacked to procure
fresh species.
@@ -4434,7 +4409,7 @@ The Mollusca are usually divided into five classes as follows:--
The Gasteropoda and Conchifera alone contain land and freshwater forms, and
to these we shall chiefly confine our illustrations of the geographical
distribution of the Mollusca. The classification followed is that of Dr.
-Pfeiffer for the Operculata and Dr. Von Martens for the Helicidæ. The
+Pfeiffer for the Operculata and Dr. Von Martens for the Helicidæ. The
families chiefly referred to are:--
@@ -4444,16 +4419,16 @@ Order 2.--Pulmonifera.
Fam.
- { 1. Helicidæ.
- { 2. Limacidæ.
- { 3. Oncidiadæ.
- In-operculata { 4. Limnæidæ.
- { 5. Auriculidæ.
- { 6. Aciculidæ.
- { 7. Diplommatinidæ.
+ { 1. Helicidæ.
+ { 2. Limacidæ.
+ { 3. Oncidiadæ.
+ In-operculata { 4. Limnæidæ.
+ { 5. Auriculidæ.
+ { 6. Aciculidæ.
+ { 7. Diplommatinidæ.
- Operculata { 8. Cyclostomidæ.
- { 9. Helicinidæ.
+ Operculata { 8. Cyclostomidæ.
+ { 9. Helicinidæ.
@@ -4472,7 +4447,7 @@ is necessary to do so in order that we may see the meaning and trace the
causes of the existing distribution of animal forms. It is true, that the
animals found fossil in a country are very generally allied to those which
still inhabit it; but this is by no means universally the case. If it were,
-the attempt to elucidate our subject by Palæontology would be hopeless,
+the attempt to elucidate our subject by Palæontology would be hopeless,
since the past would show us the same puzzling diversities of faunas and
floras that now exist. We find however very numerous exceptions to this
rule, and it is these exceptions which tell us of the past migrations of
@@ -4493,7 +4468,7 @@ large scale, with the details fresh in our memory, we shall find a
reference to the extinct faunas of various epochs to be absolutely
necessary.
-The degree of our knowledge of the Palæontology of various parts of the
+The degree of our knowledge of the Palæontology of various parts of the
world is so unequal, that it will not be advisable to treat the subject
under each of our six regions. Yet some subdivision must be made, and it
seems best to consider separately the extinct animals of the Old and of the
@@ -4587,9 +4562,9 @@ southward range of what are now arctic forms.
But together with this change we have another that seems at first sight to
be in an exactly opposite direction. We meet with numerous animals which
now only inhabit Africa, or South Europe, or the warmer parts of Asia. Such
-are, large felines--some closely related to the lion (_Felis spelæa_),
+are, large felines--some closely related to the lion (_Felis spelæa_),
others of altogether extinct type (_Machairodus_) and forming the extreme
-development of the feline race;--hyænas; horses of two or more species; and
+development of the feline race;--hyænas; horses of two or more species; and
a hippopotamus. If we go a little further back, to the remains furnished by
the gravels and brick-earths, we still find the same association of forms.
The reindeer, the glutton, {111}the musk-sheep, and the woolly rhinoceros,
@@ -4598,9 +4573,9 @@ numerous civets, now abundant only in warm countries; and with antelopes of
several species. We also meet here with a great extension of range of forms
now limited to small areas. The Saiga antelope of Eastern Europe occurs in
France, where wild sheep and goats and the chamois were then found,
-together with several species of deer, of bear, and of hyæna. A few extinct
+together with several species of deer, of bear, and of hyæna. A few extinct
genera even come down to this late period, such as the great sabre-toothed
-tiger, _Machairodus_; _Galeotherium_, a form of Viverridæ; _Palæospalax_,
+tiger, _Machairodus_; _Galeotherium_, a form of Viverridæ; _Palæospalax_,
allied to the mole; and _Trogontherium_, a gigantic form of beaver,
We find then, that even at so early a stage of our inquiries we meet with a
@@ -4612,10 +4587,10 @@ becoming warmer? Such a change must almost certainly have been due to
changes of physical geography, which we shall be better able to understand
when we have examined the preceding Pliocene period. We may here notice,
however, that so far as we yet know, this great recent change in the
-character of the fauna is confined to the western part of the Palæarctic
+character of the fauna is confined to the western part of the Palæarctic
region. In caves in the Altai Mountains examined by Prof. Brandt, a great
collection of fossil bones was discovered. These comprised the Siberian
-rhinoceros and mammoth, and the cave hyæna; but all the others, more than
+rhinoceros and mammoth, and the cave hyæna; but all the others, more than
thirty distinct species, are now living in or near the same regions. We may
perhaps impute this difference to the fact that the migration of Southern
types into this part of Siberia was prevented by the great mountain and
@@ -4626,12 +4601,12 @@ European types of the Post-pliocene period, but without any admixture of
Arctic forms; showing, as we might expect, that the glacial cold did not
{112}extend so far south. We have here remains of _Equus_, _Bos_,
_Antilope_, _Hippopotamus_, _Elephas_, _Rhinoceros_, _Ursus_, _Canis_, and
-_Hyæna_, together with _Phacochoerus_, an African type of swine which has
+_Hyæna_, together with _Phacochoerus_, an African type of swine which has
not occurred in the European deposits.
It is perhaps to the earlier portion of this period that the
_Merycotherium_ of the Siberian drift belongs. This was an animal related
-to the living camel, thus supporting the view that the _Camelidæ_ are
+to the living camel, thus supporting the view that the _Camelidæ_ are
essentially denizens of the extra-tropical zone.
@@ -4646,21 +4621,21 @@ found in the Pliocene deposits of the South of France and Italy.
_Carnivora._--Most of the genera which occurred in the Post-Pliocene are
found here also, and many of the same species. Few new forms appear, except
-_Hyænarctos_, a large bear with characters approaching the hyænas, and
+_Hyænarctos_, a large bear with characters approaching the hyænas, and
_Pristiphoca_, a new form of seal, both from the Older Pliocene of France;
and _Galecynus_, a fox-like animal intermediate between _Canis_ and
_Viverra_, from the Pliocene of Oeninghen in Switzerland.
-_Cetacea._--Species of _Balæna_, _Physeter_, and _Delphinus_ occur in the
+_Cetacea._--Species of _Balæna_, _Physeter_, and _Delphinus_ occur in the
Older Pliocene of England and France, and with these the remains of many
-extinct forms, _Balænodon_ and _Hoplocetus_ (Balænidæ); _Belemnoziphius_
-and _Choneziphius_ (Hyperoodontidæ), and _Halitherium_, an extinct form of
+extinct forms, _Balænodon_ and _Hoplocetus_ (Balænidæ); _Belemnoziphius_
+and _Choneziphius_ (Hyperoodontidæ), and _Halitherium_, an extinct form of
the next order--Sirenia, now confined to the tropics, although the recently
extinct _Rytina_ of the N. W. Pacific shows that it is also adapted for
temperate climates.
_Ungulata._--The Pliocene deposits are not very rich in this order. The
-horses (_Equidæ_) are represented by the genus _Equus_; and here we first
+horses (_Equidæ_) are represented by the genus _Equus_; and here we first
meet with _Hipparion_, in which small lateral toes appear. Both genera
occur in British deposits of this age. {113}A more interesting fact for us
is the occurrence of the genus _Tapirus_ in the Newer Pliocene of France
@@ -4671,7 +4646,7 @@ preceding epoch.
We next come to the deer genus (_Cervus_), which appears to have been at
its maximum in this period, no less than eight species occurring in the
-Norwich Crag, and Forest-beds. Among the Bovidæ, the antelopes, ox, and
+Norwich Crag, and Forest-beds. Among the Bovidæ, the antelopes, ox, and
bison, are the only forms represented here, as in the Post-Pliocene period.
Passing on to the Proboscidea, we find three species of elephants and two
of _Mastodon_ preserved in European beds of this period, all distinct from
@@ -4697,7 +4672,7 @@ countries for long preceding ages. In order to understand the vast periods
of time covered by the Pliocene and Post-Pliocene formations, the works of
Sir Charles Lyell must be studied. We shall then come to see, that the
present condition of the fauna of Europe is wholly new and exceptional. For
-a long succession of ages, various forms of monkeys, hyænas, lions, horses,
+a long succession of ages, various forms of monkeys, hyænas, lions, horses,
hipparions, tapirs, rhinoceroses, hippopotami, elephants, mastodons, deer,
and antelopes, together {114}with almost all the forms now living, produced
a rich and varied fauna such as we now see only in the open country of
@@ -4755,19 +4730,19 @@ be intermediate between the two Indian genera of monkeys, _Semnopithecus_
and _Macacus_.
_Carnivora._--These were abundant. Of _Felis_ there were four species,
-ranging from the size of a cat to that of a jaguar, a large _hyæna_, and a
+ranging from the size of a cat to that of a jaguar, a large _hyæna_, and a
large weasel (_Mustela_). Besides these there were the huge _Machairodus_,
larger than any existing lion or tiger, and with enormously developed
-canine teeth; _Hyænictis_ and _Lycæna_, extinct forms of Hyænidæ;
-_Thalassictis_=_Ictitherium_, an extinct genus of Viverridæ but with
-resemblances to the hyænas, represented by three species, some of which
-were larger than any existing Viverridæ; _Promephytis_, an extinct form of
-Mustelidæ, having resemblances to the European marten, to the otters, and
+canine teeth; _Hyænictis_ and _Lycæna_, extinct forms of Hyænidæ;
+_Thalassictis_=_Ictitherium_, an extinct genus of Viverridæ but with
+resemblances to the hyænas, represented by three species, some of which
+were larger than any existing Viverridæ; _Promephytis_, an extinct form of
+Mustelidæ, having resemblances to the European marten, to the otters, and
to the S. African _Zorilla_; and lastly, _Simocyon_, an extraordinary
carnivore of the size of a small panther, but having the canines of a cat,
the molars of a dog, and the jaws shaped like those of a bear.
-_Ungulata._--These are numerous and very _interesting_. The Equidæ are
+_Ungulata._--These are numerous and very _interesting_. The Equidæ are
represented by the three-toed _Hipparion_, which {116}continued to exist
till the Older Pliocene period. There are three large species of
_Rhinoceros_, as well as a species of the extinct genus _Leptodon_ of
@@ -4775,12 +4750,12 @@ smaller size. Remains of a very large wild boar (_Sus_) were found. Very
interesting is the occurrence of a species of giraffe (_Camelopardalis_) as
tall as the African species but more slender; and also an extinct genus
_Helladotherium_, not quite so tall as the giraffe but much more robust,
-and showing some approach to the Antilopidæ in its dentition. Antelopes
+and showing some approach to the Antilopidæ in its dentition. Antelopes
were abundant, ranging from the size of the gazelle to that of the largest
living species. Three or four seem referable to living genera, but the
-majority are of extinct types, and are classed in the genera _Palæotragus_,
-_Palæoryx_, _Tragocerus_, and _Palæoreas_; while _Dremotherium_ is an
-ancient generalized form of _Cervidæ_ or deer.
+majority are of extinct types, and are classed in the genera _Palæotragus_,
+_Palæoryx_, _Tragocerus_, and _Palæoreas_; while _Dremotherium_ is an
+ancient generalized form of _Cervidæ_ or deer.
_Proboscidea._--These are represented by two species of _Mastodon_, and two
of _Dinotherium_, an extraordinary extinct form supposed to be, to some
@@ -4810,7 +4785,7 @@ Miocene period, we yet obtain some important information. The resemblance
that appeared in the Pliocene fauna of Europe, to that of the open country
of tropical Africa, is now still more remarkable. We {117}not only find
great felines, surpassing in size and destructive power the lions and
-leopards of Africa, with hyænas of a size and in a variety not to be
+leopards of Africa, with hyænas of a size and in a variety not to be
equalled now, but also huge rhinoceroses and elephants, two forms of
giraffes, and a host of antelopes, which, from the sample here obtained,
were probably quite as numerous and varied as they now are in Africa.
@@ -4844,37 +4819,37 @@ several species are found in the Upper Miocene; and in the Lower Miocene of
Auvergne two extinct genera of the same family--_Amphechinus_ and
_Tetracus_--have been discovered. Several species of _Talpa_ (mole) occur
in the Upper Miocene of France, while the extinct _Dinylus_ is from
-Germany, and _Palæospalax_ from the Lower Miocene of the Isle of
-{118}Wight. The Malayan family Tupaiidæ or squirrel-shrews, is believed to
+Germany, and _Palæospalax_ from the Lower Miocene of the Isle of
+{118}Wight. The Malayan family Tupaiidæ or squirrel-shrews, is believed to
be represented by _Oxygomphus_, a fossil discovered in South Germany
-(Wiesenau) by H. von Meyer. The Soricidæ or shrews, are represented by
+(Wiesenau) by H. von Meyer. The Soricidæ or shrews, are represented by
several extinct genera--_Plesiosorex_, _Mysarachne_ and _Galeospalax_; as
well as by _Amphisorex_ and _Myogale_ still living. _Echinogale_, a genus
-of Centetidæ now confined to Madagascar, is said to occur in the Lower
+of Centetidæ now confined to Madagascar, is said to occur in the Lower
Miocene of Auvergne, a most interesting determination, if correct, as it
would form a transition to the _Solenodon_ of the Antilles belonging to the
same family; but I am informed by Prof. Flower that the affinities of the
animals described under this name are very doubtful.
_Carnivora._--Besides _Felis_ and _Machairodus_, which extend back to the
-Upper Miocene, there are two other genera of Felidæ, _Pseudælurus_ in the
-Upper Miocene of France, and _Hyænodon_, which occurs in the Upper and
+Upper Miocene, there are two other genera of Felidæ, _Pseudælurus_ in the
+Upper Miocene of France, and _Hyænodon_, which occurs in the Upper and
Lower Miocene of France, named from some resemblance in its teeth to the
-hyænas, and considered by some Palæontologists to form a distinct family,
-Hyænodontidæ. The Viverridæ, or civets, were very numerous, consisting of
+hyænas, and considered by some Palæontologists to form a distinct family,
+Hyænodontidæ. The Viverridæ, or civets, were very numerous, consisting of
the living genus _Viverra_, and three extinct
forms--_Thalassictis_=_Ictitherium_, as large as a panther, and
_Soricictis_, a smaller form, occurring both in France and Hungary. Of
-_Hyænidæ_, there was the living genus _Hyæna_, and the extinct _Hyænictis_,
-which has occurred in Hungary as well as in Greece. The Canidæ, or wolf and
+_Hyænidæ_, there was the living genus _Hyæna_, and the extinct _Hyænictis_,
+which has occurred in Hungary as well as in Greece. The Canidæ, or wolf and
fox family, were represented by _Pseudocyon_, near to _Canis_; _Hemicyon_,
intermediate between dogs and gluttons; and _Amphicyon_, of which several
species occur in the Upper and Lower Miocene of France, some of them larger
-than a tiger. The Mustelidæ, or weasels, were represented by five genera,
+than a tiger. The Mustelidæ, or weasels, were represented by five genera,
the existing genera _Lutra_ (otter) and _Mustela_ (weasel);
_Potamotherium_, an extinct form of otter; _Taxodon_, allied to the badger
-and otter; _Palæomephitis_ in Germany, and the _Promephytis_ (already
-noticed) in Greece. The bears were represented only by _Hyænarctos_, which
+and otter; _Palæomephitis_ in Germany, and the _Promephytis_ (already
+noticed) in Greece. The bears were represented only by _Hyænarctos_, which
has been noticed as occurring in the Pliocene, and first appears in the
Upper Miocene of France. Seals are represented by a form resembling the
Antarctic _Otaria_, remains of which occur in the Upper Miocene of France.
@@ -4894,43 +4869,43 @@ _Hipparion_, which is more nearly allied to living horses, first appears in
the Upper Miocene and continues in the Pliocene.
_Hippotherium_, in the Upper Miocene of the Vienna basin, forms a
-transition to _Paloplotherium_, an Eocene genus of Tapiridæ or
-Palæotheridæ. Tapirs, allied to living forms, occur in both Upper and Lower
+transition to _Paloplotherium_, an Eocene genus of Tapiridæ or
+Palæotheridæ. Tapirs, allied to living forms, occur in both Upper and Lower
Miocene. Rhinoceroses are still found in the Upper Miocene, and here first
-appear the four-toed hornless rhinoceros, _Acerotherium_. The Suidæ (swine)
+appear the four-toed hornless rhinoceros, _Acerotherium_. The Suidæ (swine)
are rather numerous. _Sus_ (wild boar) continued as far back as the Upper
Miocene; but now there first appear a number of extinct forms which have
-been named _Hyotherium_, _Palæochoerus_, _Choeromorus_, all of a small or
+been named _Hyotherium_, _Palæochoerus_, _Choeromorus_, all of a small or
moderate size; _Hyopotamus_, nearly as large as a tapir; and
_Anthracotherium_, nearly the size of a hippopotamus and, according to Dr.
Leidy, the type of a distinct family. _Listriodon_, from the Upper Miocene
of the Vienna basin, is sometimes classed with the tapirs.
We now come to a well-marked new family of Artiodactyle or even-toed
-Ungulata, the _Anoplotheriidæ_, which consisted of more slender long-tailed
+Ungulata, the _Anoplotheriidæ_, which consisted of more slender long-tailed
animals, allied to the swine but with indications of a transition towards
the camels. The only genera that appear in the Miocene formation are,
_Chalicotherium_, nearly as large as a rhinoceros, of which three species
have been found in Germany and France; and _Synaphodus_, known only from
its teeth, which differ somewhat from those of the _Anoplotherium_ which
appears earlier in the Eocene formation. Another extinct family,
-_Amphimericidæ_ or _Xiphodontidæ_, is represented by two {120}genera,
+_Amphimericidæ_ or _Xiphodontidæ_, is represented by two {120}genera,
_Cainotherium_ and _Microtherium_, in the Miocene of France. They were of
-very small size, and are supposed to be intermediate between the Suidæ and
-Tragulidæ.
+very small size, and are supposed to be intermediate between the Suidæ and
+Tragulidæ.
-The Camelopardalidæ, or giraffes, were represented in Europe in Miocene
+The Camelopardalidæ, or giraffes, were represented in Europe in Miocene
times by the gigantic _Helladotherium_, which has been found in the south
of France, and in Hungary, as well as in Greece. The chevrotains
-(Tragulidæ) are represented by the extinct genus _Hyomoschus_.
+(Tragulidæ) are represented by the extinct genus _Hyomoschus_.
-The Cervidæ do not seem to have appeared in Europe before the Upper Miocene
+The Cervidæ do not seem to have appeared in Europe before the Upper Miocene
epoch, when they were represented by _Dorcatherium_ and _Amphimoschus_,
allied to _Moschus_, and also by true _Cervus_, as well as by small allied
forms, _Dremotherium_, _Amphitragalus_ (in the Lower Miocene),
-_Micromeryx_, _Palæomeryx_, and _Dicrocerus_.
+_Micromeryx_, _Palæomeryx_, and _Dicrocerus_.
-The Bovidæ, or hollow-horned ruminants, were not well represented in
+The Bovidæ, or hollow-horned ruminants, were not well represented in
Central Europe in Miocene times. There were no sheep, goats, or oxen, and
only a few antelopes of the genus _Tragocerus_, and one allied to
_Hippotragus_; and these all lived in the Upper Miocene period, as did the
@@ -4955,7 +4930,7 @@ _Aulacodes_. The hares, by _Lagomys_ and an {121}extinct form _Titanomys_.
Besides these, remains referred to the South American genera, _Cavia_
(cavy) and _Dasyprocta_ (agouti), have been found, the former in the Upper
Miocene of Switzerland, the latter in the Lower Miocene of Auvergne.
-_Palæomys_, allied to the West Indian _Capromys_, has been found in the
+_Palæomys_, allied to the West Indian _Capromys_, has been found in the
same deposits; as well as _Theridomys_, said by Gervais to be allied to
_Anomalurus_ and _Echimys_, the former now living in W. Africa, the latter
in S. America.
@@ -4982,9 +4957,9 @@ found, with other forms of intermediate character; and some teeth indicated
animals allied to the orang-utan of Borneo, and of similar size.
_Carnivora_.--These consisted of species of _Felis_ and _Machairodus_ of
-large size; _Hyæna_, _Canis_, _Mellivora_, and an allied genus _Ursitaxus_;
+large size; _Hyæna_, _Canis_, _Mellivora_, and an allied genus _Ursitaxus_;
_Ursus_, in the deposits of the Nerbudda valley (of Pliocene age);
-_Hyænarctos_ as large as the cave bear; _Amphicyon_ of the size of a polar
+_Hyænarctos_ as large as the cave bear; _Amphicyon_ of the size of a polar
bear (in the deposits of the Indus valley, west of Cashmere); _Lutra_, and
an extinct allied genus _Enhydrion_.
@@ -4993,8 +4968,8 @@ feature of this ancient fauna. Horses are represented by a species of
_Equus_ from the Siwalik Hills and the Irawaddy {122}deposits in Burmah,
and by two others from the Pliocene of the Nerbudda Valley; while
_Hippotherium_--a slender, antelope-like animal, found in the Siwalik Hills
-and in Europe--is supposed to form a transition from the Equidæ to the
-Tapiridæ. These latter are found in the Upper Indus deposits, where there
+and in Europe--is supposed to form a transition from the Equidæ to the
+Tapiridæ. These latter are found in the Upper Indus deposits, where there
is a species of _Tapirus_, and one of an extinct genus _Antelotherium_. Of
_Rhinoceros_, five extinct species have been found--in the Siwalik Hills,
in Perim Island, and one at an elevation of 16,000 feet in the deserts of
@@ -5006,7 +4981,7 @@ of the extinct European forms allied to the swine. These last are
represented by several large species of _Sus_, and by the extinct European
genus _Choerotherium_.
-The extinct Anoplotheridæ are represented by a species of the European
+The extinct Anoplotheridæ are represented by a species of the European
genus _Chalicotherium_, larger than a horse.
An extinct camel, larger than the living species, was found in the Siwalik
@@ -5018,7 +4993,7 @@ in the Nerbudda deposits.
A large and a small species of giraffe (_Camelopardalis_) were found in the
Siwalik Hills and at Perim Island.
-The Bovidæ are represented by numerous species of _Bos_, and by the extinct
+The Bovidæ are represented by numerous species of _Bos_, and by the extinct
genera _Hemibos_ and _Amphibos_. There are also three species of antelopes,
one of which is allied to the African _Alcephalus_.
@@ -5051,10 +5026,10 @@ the three faunas of approximately the same period, and allowing for the
necessarily imperfect record of each, we find a wonderful similarity of
general type over the enormous area between France on the west and the
Irawaddy river in Burmah on the east. We may even extend our comparison to
-Northern China, where remains of _Hyæna_, _Tapir_, _Rhinoceros_,
+Northern China, where remains of _Hyæna_, _Tapir_, _Rhinoceros_,
_Chalicotherium_, and _Elephas_, have been recently found, closely
resembling those from the Miocene or Pliocene deposits of Europe or India,
-and showing that the Palæarctic region had then the same great extent from
+and showing that the Palæarctic region had then the same great extent from
west to east that it has now. Of about forty genera comprised in the Indian
Miocene fauna, no less than twenty-seven inhabited Central and Western
Europe during the same epoch. The Indian Miocene fossils are much what we
@@ -5066,16 +5041,16 @@ types.
In Europe, however, we meet with a totally different assemblage of animals
from those that form the existing fauna. We find apes and monkeys, many
-large Felidæ, numerous civets {124}and hyænas, tapirs, rhinoceros,
+large Felidæ, numerous civets {124}and hyænas, tapirs, rhinoceros,
hippopotamus, elephants, giraffes, and antelopes, such as now characterise
the tropics of Africa and Asia. Along with these we meet with less familiar
-types, showing relations with the Centetidæ of Madagascar, the Tupaiidæ of
+types, showing relations with the Centetidæ of Madagascar, the Tupaiidæ of
the Malay Islands, the _Capromys_, of the West Indies, and the _Echimys_ of
South America. And besides all these living types we have a host of extinct
forms,--ten or twelve genera allied to swine; nine genera of tapir-like
animals; four of horses; nine of wolves; with many distinct forms of the
-long-extinct families of Anoplotheridæ, Xiphodontidæ, and the edentate
-Macrotheridæ. It is almost certain that during the Miocene period Europe
+long-extinct families of Anoplotheridæ, Xiphodontidæ, and the edentate
+Macrotheridæ. It is almost certain that during the Miocene period Europe
was not only far richer than it is now in the higher forms of life, but not
improbably richer than any part of the globe now is, not excepting tropical
Africa and tropical Asia.
@@ -5095,13 +5070,13 @@ now confined to Australia or to South America, then inhabited Europe.
_Primates._--The only undoubted Eocene examples of this order, are the
-_Cænopithecus lemuroides_ from the Jura, which has points of resemblance to
-the South American marmosets and howlers, and also to the Lemuridæ; and a
+_Cænopithecus lemuroides_ from the Jura, which has points of resemblance to
+the South American marmosets and howlers, and also to the Lemuridæ; and a
cranium recently discovered in the Department of Lot (S.W. France),
-undoubtedly belonging to the Lemuridæ, and which most resembles that of the
+undoubtedly belonging to the Lemuridæ, and which most resembles that of the
West African "Potto" (_Perodicticus_). This discovery has led to another,
for it is now believed that remains formerly {125}referred to the
-Anoplotheridæ (_Adapis_ and _Aphelotherium_ from the Upper Eocene of Paris)
+Anoplotheridæ (_Adapis_ and _Aphelotherium_ from the Upper Eocene of Paris)
were also Lemurs. Some remains from the Lower Eocene of Suffolk were at
first supposed to be allied to _Macacus_, but were subsequently referred to
the Ungulate, _Hyracotherium_. There is still, however, some doubt as to
@@ -5111,13 +5086,13 @@ _Chiroptera._--In the Upper Eocene of Paris remains of bats have been
found, so closely resembling living forms as to be referred to the genus
_Vespertilio_.
-_Carnivora._--The only feline remains, are those of _Hyænodon_ in the Upper
+_Carnivora._--The only feline remains, are those of _Hyænodon_ in the Upper
Eocene of Hampshire, and _Pterodon_, an allied form from beds of the same
-age in France; with _Ælurogale_, found in the South of France in deposits
+age in France; with _Ælurogale_, found in the South of France in deposits
of phosphate of lime of uncertain age, but probably belonging to this
-period. Viverridæ (civets) are represented by two genera, _Tylodon_, the
-size of a glutton from the Upper Eocene, and _Palæonyctis_, allied to
-_Viverra_, from the Middle Eocene of France. The Canidæ (wolves and foxes)
+period. Viverridæ (civets) are represented by two genera, _Tylodon_, the
+size of a glutton from the Upper Eocene, and _Palæonyctis_, allied to
+_Viverra_, from the Middle Eocene of France. The Canidæ (wolves and foxes)
appear to have been the most ancient of the existing types of Carnivora,
five genera being represented by Eocene remains. Of these, _Galethylax_ and
_Cyotherium_ were small, and with the existing genus _Canis_ are found in
@@ -5126,17 +5101,17 @@ very ancient and generalised form of carnivore which can not be placed in
any existing family. It is found in the Lower Eocene of France, and is thus
the oldest known member of the Carnivora.
-_Ungulata._--These are more numerous. Equidæ (horses) are represented by
+_Ungulata._--These are more numerous. Equidæ (horses) are represented by
the Miocene _Anchitherium_ in the Lower, and by a more ancient form,
-_Anchilophus_, in the Middle Eocene of France. Tapiridæ and Palæotheridæ
-were very numerous. _Palæotherium_ and the allied genus _Paloplotherium_,
+_Anchilophus_, in the Middle Eocene of France. Tapiridæ and Palæotheridæ
+were very numerous. _Palæotherium_ and the allied genus _Paloplotherium_,
were abundant in France and England in Upper Eocene times. They somewhat
resembled the tapir, with affinities for the horse and rhinoceros. A new
genus, _Cadurcotherium_, allied to the rhinoceros and equally large, has
been found in the same deposits of phosphate of lime as the lemur and
-_Ælurogale_. In the Middle Eocene of both England and France are found
+_Ælurogale_. In the Middle Eocene of both England and France are found
_Lophiodon_ allied to the tapir, {126}but in some of the species reaching a
-larger size; _Propalæotherium_ and _Pachynolophus_ of smaller size and
+larger size; _Propalæotherium_ and _Pachynolophus_ of smaller size and
having affinities for the other genera named; and _Plagiolophus_, a small,
slender animal which Professor Huxley thinks may have been a direct
ancestor of the horse. In the Lower Eocene we meet with _Coryphodon_, much
@@ -5155,7 +5130,7 @@ combined, and was believed by Dr. Falconer to approach the musk-deer. The
_Cainotherium_ of the Miocene also occurs here, and an allied genus
_Plesiomeryx_ from the same deposits as _Euteledon_.
-The Eocene Anoplotheridæ were numerous. The _Anoplotherium_ was a two-toed,
+The Eocene Anoplotheridæ were numerous. The _Anoplotherium_ was a two-toed,
long-tailed Pachyderm, ranging from the size of a hog to that of an ass;
the allied _Eurytherium_ was four-toed; and there are one or two others of
doubtful affinity. All are from the Upper Eocene of France and England.
@@ -5175,7 +5150,7 @@ _General Considerations on the Extinct Mammalian Fauna of Europe._--It is a
curious fact that no family, and hardly a genus, of European mammalia
occurs in the Pliocene deposits, without extending back also into those of
Miocene age. There are, {127}however, a few groups which, seem to be late
-developments or recent importations into the Palæarctic region, as they
+developments or recent importations into the Palæarctic region, as they
occur only in Post-Pliocene deposits. The most important of these are the
badger, glutton, elk, reindeer, chamois, goat, and sheep, which only occur
in caves and other deposits of Post-Pliocene age. Camels only occur in the
@@ -5188,19 +5163,19 @@ but of these _Equus_, _Hippopotamus_, _Bos_, and _Elephas_ are found in the
Miocene deposits of India. Owing, no doubt, in part to the superior
productiveness of the various Miocene beds, large numbers of groups appear
to have their origin or earliest appearance here. Such are Insectivora,
-Felidæ, Hyænidæ, Mustelidæ, _Ursus_, Equidæ, _Tapirus_, Rhinocerotidæ,
-Hippopotamidæ, Anthracotheridæ (extinct), _Sus_, Camelopardidæ, Tragulidæ,
-Cervidæ, Bovidæ, Elephantidæ, and Edentata.
+Felidæ, Hyænidæ, Mustelidæ, _Ursus_, Equidæ, _Tapirus_, Rhinocerotidæ,
+Hippopotamidæ, Anthracotheridæ (extinct), _Sus_, Camelopardidæ, Tragulidæ,
+Cervidæ, Bovidæ, Elephantidæ, and Edentata.
Groups which go back to the Eocene period, are, Primates allied to South
-American monkeys, as well as some of the Lemuridæ; bats of the living genus
-_Vespertilio_; Hyænodontidæ, an ancestral form of Carnivore; Viverridæ;
-Canidæ (to the Upper Eocene), and the ancestral Arctocyonidæ to the Lower
-Eocene; _Hyænarctos_, an ancestral type of bears and hyænas; Anchitheridæ,
-ancestral horses, to the Middle Eocene; Palæotheridæ, comprising numerous
-generalised forms, ancestors of the rhinoceros, horse, and tapir; Suidæ,
-with numerous generalised forms, to the Middle Eocene; Anoplotheridæ and
-Xiphodontidæ, ancestral families of even-toed Ungulates, connecting the
+American monkeys, as well as some of the Lemuridæ; bats of the living genus
+_Vespertilio_; Hyænodontidæ, an ancestral form of Carnivore; Viverridæ;
+Canidæ (to the Upper Eocene), and the ancestral Arctocyonidæ to the Lower
+Eocene; _Hyænarctos_, an ancestral type of bears and hyænas; Anchitheridæ,
+ancestral horses, to the Middle Eocene; Palæotheridæ, comprising numerous
+generalised forms, ancestors of the rhinoceros, horse, and tapir; Suidæ,
+with numerous generalised forms, to the Middle Eocene; Anoplotheridæ and
+Xiphodontidæ, ancestral families of even-toed Ungulates, connecting the
ruminants with the swine; and lastly, several groups of Rodents, and a
Marsupial, in the Upper Eocene. We thus find all the great types of
Mammalia well developed in the earliest portion of the tertiary period; and
@@ -5218,7 +5193,7 @@ The Miocene is, for our special study, the most valuable and instructive of
the Tertiary periods, both on account of its superior richness, and because
we here meet with many types now confined to separate regions. Such facts
as the occurrence in Europe during this period of hippopotami, tapirs,
-giraffes, Tragulidæ, Edentata, and Marsupials--will assist us in solving
+giraffes, Tragulidæ, Edentata, and Marsupials--will assist us in solving
many of the problems we shall meet with in reviewing the actual
distribution of living forms of those groups. Still more light will,
however, be thrown on the subject by the fossil forms of the American
@@ -5364,11 +5339,11 @@ of teeth than either. A number of other remains of small animals from the
same formation, previously supposed to be allied to the Ungulata, are now
shown to {133}belong to the Primates; so that no less than twelve genera of
these animals are recognized by Mr. Marsh, who classes them in two
-families--Limnotheridæ, comprising the genera _Limnotherium_, (which had
+families--Limnotheridæ, comprising the genera _Limnotherium_, (which had
larger canine teeth), _Thinolestes_, _Telmatolestes_, _Mesacodon_,
_Bathrodon_, and _Antiacodon_ of Marsh, with _Notharctos_, _Hipposyus_,
-_Microsyops_, and _Palæacodon_ previously described by Leidy;--and
-Lemuravidæ, consisting of the genera _Lemuravus_ (Marsh) and _Hyopsodus_
+_Microsyops_, and _Palæacodon_ previously described by Leidy;--and
+Lemuravidæ, consisting of the genera _Lemuravus_ (Marsh) and _Hyopsodus_
(Leidy). The animals of the latter family were most allied to existing
lemurs, but were a more generalized form, _Lemuravus_ having forty-four
teeth, the greatest number known in the order. These numerous forms ranged
@@ -5382,8 +5357,8 @@ or ancestral type from which all the Primates sprang.
About the same time, in the succeeding Miocene formation, true monkeys were
discovered. Mr. Marsh describes _Laopithecus_ as an animal nearly the size
-of the largest South American monkeys, and allied both to the Cebidæ and
-the Eocene Limnotheridæ. Mr. Cope has described _Menotherium_ from the
+of the largest South American monkeys, and allied both to the Cebidæ and
+the Eocene Limnotheridæ. Mr. Cope has described _Menotherium_ from the
Miocene of Colorado, as a lemuroid animal, the size of a cat, and perhaps
allied to _Limnotherium_. More Miocene remains will, no doubt, be
discovered, by which we shall be enabled to trace the origin of some of the
@@ -5414,11 +5389,11 @@ Cope (1875) from the Eocene of New Mexico, of perhaps earlier date. The
former consist of three genera, _Patriofelis_, _Uintacyon_, and
_Sinopa_,--animals of large size but which cannot be classed in any
existing family; and two others, _Mesonyx_ and _Synoplotherium_, believed
-by Mr. Cope to be allied to _Hyænodon_. The latter consist of four
-genera,-- _Oxyæna_, consisting of several species, some as large as a
-jaguar, was allied to _Hyænodon_ and _Pterodon_; _Pachyæna_, allied to the
-last; _Prototomus_, allied to _Amphicyon_ and the Viverridæ; and
-_Limnocyon_, a civet-like carnivore with resemblances to the Canidæ.
+by Mr. Cope to be allied to _Hyænodon_. The latter consist of four
+genera,-- _Oxyæna_, consisting of several species, some as large as a
+jaguar, was allied to _Hyænodon_ and _Pterodon_; _Pachyæna_, allied to the
+last; _Prototomus_, allied to _Amphicyon_ and the Viverridæ; and
+_Limnocyon_, a civet-like carnivore with resemblances to the Canidæ.
In the Miocene formations we find the Feline type well developed. The
wonderful _Machairodus_, which in Europe lived down to Post-Pliocene times,
@@ -5426,16 +5401,16 @@ is found in the Upper Miocene of Dakota; and perfect crania have been
discovered, showing that the chin was lengthened downwards to receive and
protect the enormous canines. _Dinyctis_ was allied both to _Machairodus_
and to the weasels. Three new genera have been lately described by
-Professor Cope from the Miocene of Colorado,--_Bunælurus_, with characters
+Professor Cope from the Miocene of Colorado,--_Bunælurus_, with characters
of both cats and weasels; _Daptophilus_, allied to _Dinyctis_; and
-_Hoplophoneus_, more allied to _Machairodus_. The Canidæ are represented by
+_Hoplophoneus_, more allied to _Machairodus_. The Canidæ are represented by
_Amphicyon_, which occurs in deposits of the same age in Europe; and by
_Canis_, four species of which genus are recorded by Professor Cope from
-the Miocene of Colorado, and it also occurs in the Pliocene. The _Hyænodon_
+the Miocene of Colorado, and it also occurs in the Pliocene. The _Hyænodon_
is represented by three species in the Miocene of Dakota and Colorado. It
occurs {135}also in the European Miocene and Upper Eocene formations, and
-constitutes a distinct family Hyænodontidæ, allied, according to Dr. Leidy,
-to wolves, cats, hyænas and weasels. The Ursidæ are represented by only one
+constitutes a distinct family Hyænodontidæ, allied, according to Dr. Leidy,
+to wolves, cats, hyænas and weasels. The Ursidæ are represented by only one
species of an extinct genus, _Leptarchus_, from the Pliocene of Nebraska.
From the Pliocene of Colorado, Prof. Cope has recently described
_Tomarctos_, as a "short-faced type of dog;" well as species of _Canis_ and
@@ -5447,7 +5422,7 @@ destruction by floods, bogs, precipices, drought or hunger. It is for these
reasons, probably, that their remains are almost always more numerous than
those of other orders of mammalia. In America they are especially abundant;
and the number of new and intermediate types about whose position there is
-much difference of opinion among Palæontologists, renders it very difficult
+much difference of opinion among Palæontologists, renders it very difficult
to give a connected summary of them with any approach to systematic
accuracy.
@@ -5461,10 +5436,10 @@ of dentition. Next come _Protohippus_ and _Hipparion_, in which the lateral
toes are developed but are small and functionless. Then we have the allied
genera, _Anchippus_, _Merychippus_, and _Hyohippus_, related to the
European _Hippotherium_, which were all still smaller animals,
-_Protohippus_ being only 2½ feet high. In the older deposits we come to a
+_Protohippus_ being only 2½ feet high. In the older deposits we come to a
series of forms, still unmistakably equine, but with three or more toes
used for locomotion and with numerous differentiations in form,
-proportions, and dentition. These constitute the family Anchitheridæ. In
+proportions, and dentition. These constitute the family Anchitheridæ. In
the Miocene we have the genera _Anchitherium_ (found also in the European
Miocene), _Miohippus_ and _Mesohippus_, all with three toes on each foot,
and about the size of a sheep or large goat. In the Eocene of {136}Utah and
@@ -5479,35 +5454,35 @@ molars becoming longer and being coated with cement--till we at last come
to animals hardly distinguishable, specifically, from the living horse.
Allied to these, are a series of forms showing a transition to the tapirs,
-and to the _Palæotherium_ of the European Eocene. In the Pliocene we have
+and to the _Palæotherium_ of the European Eocene. In the Pliocene we have
_Parahippus_; in the Miocene _Lophiodon_, found in the same formation and
in the Eocene of Europe, and allied to the tapir; and in the Eocene,
-_Palæosyops_, as large as a rhinoceros, which had large canines and was
-allied to the tapir and _Palæotherium_; _Limnohyus_, forming the type of a
-family Limnohyidæ, which included the last genus and some others mentioned
+_Palæosyops_, as large as a rhinoceros, which had large canines and was
+allied to the tapir and _Palæotherium_; _Limnohyus_, forming the type of a
+family Limnohyidæ, which included the last genus and some others mentioned
further on; and _Hyrachyus_, allied to _Lophiodon_, and to _Hyracodon_ an
extinct form of rhinoceros. Besides these we have _Lophiotherium_ (also
from the Eocene of Europe); _Diplacodon_ allied to _Limnohyus_, but with
affinities to modern Perissodactyla and nearly as large as a rhinoceros;
-and _Colonoceras_, also belonging to the Limnohyidæ, an animal which was
+and _Colonoceras_, also belonging to the Limnohyidæ, an animal which was
the size of a sheep, and had divergent protuberances or horns on its nose.
A remarkable genus, _Bathmodon_, lately described by Professor Cope, and of
which five species have been found in the Eocene of New Mexico and Wyoming,
is believed to form the type of a new family, having some affinity to
-_Palæosyops_ and to the extinct Brontotheridæ. It had large canine tusks
+_Palæosyops_ and to the extinct Brontotheridæ. It had large canine tusks
but no horns.
-The Rhinocerotidæ are represented in America by the genus _Rhinoceros_ in
+The Rhinocerotidæ are represented in America by the genus _Rhinoceros_ in
the Pliocene and Miocene, and by _Aceratherium_ and _Hyracodon_ in the
Miocene. Both the latter were hornless, and _Hyracodon_ was allied to the
-Eocene _Hyrachyus_, one of the Lophiodontidæ. In the Eocene and Miocene
+Eocene _Hyrachyus_, one of the Lophiodontidæ. In the Eocene and Miocene
deposits of Utah, and Oregon, several remarkable extinct rhinoceroses have
been {137}recently discovered, forming the genus _Diceratherium_. These had
a pair of nasal horns placed side by side on the snout, not behind each
other as in existing two-horned rhinoceroses, the rest of their skeleton
resembling the hornless _Aceratherium_. They were of rather small size.
-Next to these extinct rhinoceroses come the Brontotheridæ, an extraordinary
+Next to these extinct rhinoceroses come the Brontotheridæ, an extraordinary
family of large mammalia, some of which exceeded in bulk the largest living
rhinoceros. They had four toes to the front and three to the hind feet,
with a pair of large divergent horns on the front of the head, in both
@@ -5530,21 +5505,21 @@ like _Dicotyles_, but having an additional premolar tooth and a much
smaller brain-cavity. From the Miocene are three allied genera, _Nanohyus_,
_Leptochoerus_, and _Perchoerus_. Professor Cope, however, thinks
_Leptochoerus_ may be Lemuroid, and allied to _Menotherium_. The
-Anthracotheridæ, a family which connects the Hippopotamidæ and Ruminants,
+Anthracotheridæ, a family which connects the Hippopotamidæ and Ruminants,
and which occurs in the Miocene of Europe and India, are represented in
America by the genus _Hyopotamus_ from the Miocene of Dakota, and
_Elotherium_ from the Miocene of Oregon and the Eocene of Wyoming; the
latter genus being sometimes classed with the preceding family, and lately
placed by Professor Marsh, in the new order, Tillodontia. Professor Cope
has since described three other genera from the Eocene of New {138}Mexico:
-_Meniscotherium_, having resemblances to _Palæosyops_, _Hyopotamus_, and
-the Limnotheridæ; _Phenacodus_, the size of a hog, of doubtful position,
-but perhaps near _Elotherium_; and _Achænodon_, as large as a cow, but more
+_Meniscotherium_, having resemblances to _Palæosyops_, _Hyopotamus_, and
+the Limnotheridæ; _Phenacodus_, the size of a hog, of doubtful position,
+but perhaps near _Elotherium_; and _Achænodon_, as large as a cow, but more
hog-like than the preceding. Another new genus from the Miocene of
Colorado--_Pelonax_--is said by Professor Cope to come between _Elotherium_
and _Hippopotamus_.
-The Camelidæ are very abundant, and form one of the most striking features
+The Camelidæ are very abundant, and form one of the most striking features
of the ancient fauna of America. _Procamelus_, _Homocamelus_, and
_Megalomeryx_, are extinct genera found in the Pliocene formation; the
first very closely allied to the Old World camel, the last smaller and more
@@ -5555,13 +5530,13 @@ Deer are represented by a single species of _Cervus_ in the Pliocene, while
two extinct genera, _Leptomeryx_ and _Merycodus_, are found in the Miocene
deposits, the latter indicating a transition between camels and deer. Two
other genera, _Hypisodus_ and _Hypertragulus_, of very small size, are said
-by Professor Cope to be allied to the Tragulidæ and to _Leptomeryx_.
+by Professor Cope to be allied to the Tragulidæ and to _Leptomeryx_.
-The Bovidæ, or hollow-horned ruminants, are only represented in the Newer
+The Bovidæ, or hollow-horned ruminants, are only represented in the Newer
Pliocene by a single species of an extinct genus, _Casoryx_, said to be
intermediate between antelopes and deer.
-We now come to an exclusively American family, the _Oreodontidæ_, which
+We now come to an exclusively American family, the _Oreodontidæ_, which
consisted of small animals termed by Dr. Leidy, "ruminating hogs," and
which had some general structural resemblances to deer and camels. They
abounded in North America during the Pliocene, and especially during the
@@ -5569,9 +5544,9 @@ Miocene epoch, no less than six genera and twenty species having been
discovered. _Merychus_ contains the Pliocene forms; while _Oreodon_,
_Eporeodon_, _Merychochoerus_, _Leptauchenia_, and _Agriochoerus_ are
Miocene. The last genus extends back into the Eocene period, and shows
-affinity to the European Anoplotheridæ of the same epoch.
+affinity to the European Anoplotheridæ of the same epoch.
-_Proboscidea._--The Elephantidæ are only represented in America by one
+_Proboscidea._--The Elephantidæ are only represented in America by one
species of _Mastodon_ and one of _Elephas_, in the Newer Pliocene deposits.
In the Older Pliocene, Miocene, {139}and Upper Eocene, no remains of this
order have been found; and in 1869, Dr. Leidy remarked on the small average
@@ -5597,36 +5572,36 @@ these animals, and even those here given may not be all distinct.
Another new order, Tillodontia, recently established by Professor Marsh, is
perhaps yet more remarkable in a zoological point of view, since it
combines the characters of Carnivora, Ungulata, and Rodents. These animals
-have been formed into two families, Tillotheridæ and Stylinodontidæ; and
+have been formed into two families, Tillotheridæ and Stylinodontidæ; and
three genera, _Tillotherium_, _Anchippodus_, and _Stylinodontia_. All are
from the Eocene of Wyoming and New Jersey. Perhaps to these must be added
_Elotherium_ from the Miocene of Dakota, the other forms being all Eocene.
They were mostly animals of small size, between that of the capybara and
tapir. The skull resembled in form that of a bear; the molar teeth were of
Ungulate type, and the incisors like those of a Rodent; but the skeleton
-was more that of the Ursidæ, the feet being plantigrade. Professor Cope has
+was more that of the Ursidæ, the feet being plantigrade. Professor Cope has
since described three new genera from the Eocene of New Mexico,
_Ectoganus_, _Calamodon_, and _Esthonyx_, comprising {140}seven species
allied to _Tillotherium_ and _Anchippodus_, and having also relations, as
-Professor Cope believes, with the South American Toxodontidæ.
+Professor Cope believes, with the South American Toxodontidæ.
_Rodentia._--This order is represented in the Pliocene by a beaver, a
porcupine, and an American mouse (_Hesperomys_), all extinct species of
living genera, the _Hystrix_ being an Old World type; and Professor Cope
has recently described _Panolax_, a new genus of hares from the Pliocene of
New Mexico. The Miocene deposits have furnished an extinct genus allied to
-the hares--_Palæolagus_; one of the squirrel family--_Ischyromys_; a small
-extinct form of beaver--_Palæocastor_; and an extinct mouse--_Eumys_. The
+the hares--_Palæolagus_; one of the squirrel family--_Ischyromys_; a small
+extinct form of beaver--_Palæocastor_; and an extinct mouse--_Eumys_. The
Eocene strata of Wyoming have lately furnished two extinct forms of
-squirrel, _Paramys_ and _Sciuravus_; and another of the Muridæ (or mouse
+squirrel, _Paramys_ and _Sciuravus_; and another of the Muridæ (or mouse
family), _Mysops_.
_Cetacea._--Numerous remains of dolphins and whales, belonging to no less
than twelve genera, mostly extinct, have been found in the Miocene deposits
of the Atlantic and Gulf States, from New Jersey to South Carolina and
-Louisiana; while seven genera of the extinct family, Zeuglodontidæ, have
+Louisiana; while seven genera of the extinct family, Zeuglodontidæ, have
been found in Miocene and Eocene beds of the same districts. Some remains
-associated with these are doubtfully referred to the Seal family (Phocidæ)
+associated with these are doubtfully referred to the Seal family (Phocidæ)
among the Carnivora.
_Edentata._--Till quite recently no remains of this order have occurred in
@@ -5656,30 +5631,30 @@ number; yet only eighteen genera are common to the two faunas, and of these
eight are living and belong chiefly to the Pliocene period. Taking first,
the genera which in America do not go back beyond the Pliocene period (ten
in number), we find that eight of them in Europe go back to the Upper
-Miocene. These are _Felis_, _Pseudælurus_, _Hipparion_, _Cervus_,
+Miocene. These are _Felis_, _Pseudælurus_, _Hipparion_, _Cervus_,
_Mastodon_, _Elephas_ (in India), _Castor_ and _Hystrix_; while another,
_Canis_, goes back to the Upper Eocene and the tenth, _Equus_, confined to
the newer Pliocene or perhaps to the Post-Pliocene in America, extends back
to the older Pliocene in Europe. Of the seven European genera which are
-confined to the Miocene period in America, three, _Hyænodon_,
+confined to the Miocene period in America, three, _Hyænodon_,
_Anchitherium_, and _Lophiodon_ go back to the Eocene in Europe; three
others, _Machairodus_, _Rhinoceros_, and _Aceratherium_, are also of
Miocene age in Europe; _Amphicyon_ goes back to the Lower Miocene of
Europe. _Lophiotherium_ belongs to the Eocene of both countries.
If we turn now to families instead of genera, we find that the same general
-rule prevails. Mustelidæ (weasels), Ursidæ (bears), true Equidæ (horses),
-and Bovidæ (oxen &c.), go no further back in America than the Pliocene,
-while they all go back to the Miocene in Europe. Suidæ (swine) and
-Anoplotheridæ (extinct) are found in the American Miocene and in the
-European Eocene. Anchitheridæ (extinct) reach the Upper Eocene in America,
-while in Europe they range through Upper, Middle, and Lower Eocene. Cervidæ
+rule prevails. Mustelidæ (weasels), Ursidæ (bears), true Equidæ (horses),
+and Bovidæ (oxen &c.), go no further back in America than the Pliocene,
+while they all go back to the Miocene in Europe. Suidæ (swine) and
+Anoplotheridæ (extinct) are found in the American Miocene and in the
+European Eocene. Anchitheridæ (extinct) reach the Upper Eocene in America,
+while in Europe they range through Upper, Middle, and Lower Eocene. Cervidæ
(deer) alone are Miocene in both countries. There remain two families in
-which America has the preeminence. Camelidæ (camels) were wonderfully
+which America has the preeminence. Camelidæ (camels) were wonderfully
developed in {142}the American Pliocene and Miocene periods, abounding in
genera and species; whereas in Europe the group only exists in the
Post-Pliocene or Lower Pliocene, with one Upper Miocene species of
-_Camelus_ in N. India. The Anthracotheridæ (extinct), found only in the
+_Camelus_ in N. India. The Anthracotheridæ (extinct), found only in the
Upper Miocene of France and India, reach even the Lower Eocene in America.
These facts may be due, in part, to a want of strict co-ordination between
@@ -5687,21 +5662,21 @@ the Tertiary deposits of Europe and North America,--in part to the
imperfection of the record in the latter country. Yet it does not seem
probable that they are altogether due South America and well marked
differences to imperfect knowledge; yet we find such important families as
-the Civets, Hyænas, Giraffes, and Hippopotami absent from America, with the
+the Civets, Hyænas, Giraffes, and Hippopotami absent from America, with the
Weasels, and Antelopes almost so; while America possesses almost all the
-Camelidæ, two peculiar orders, Dinocerata and Tillodontia, and four
-remarkably peculiar families, Limnotheridæ, Lemuravidæ, Oreodontidæ and
-Brontotheridæ. If then the facts at present known represent approximately
+Camelidæ, two peculiar orders, Dinocerata and Tillodontia, and four
+remarkably peculiar families, Limnotheridæ, Lemuravidæ, Oreodontidæ and
+Brontotheridæ. If then the facts at present known represent approximately
the real time-relations of the groups in question on the two continents,
they render it probable that weasels, bears, true horses, swine, oxen,
sheep and antelopes, originated on the Old World continent, and were
transmitted to America during some part of the Miocene period; while camels
originated in the New World, and somewhere about the same time passed over
to Europe. Of the extinct families common to the two hemispheres, the
-Anthracotheridæ alone seem to have had an American origin. Of the genera
+Anthracotheridæ alone seem to have had an American origin. Of the genera
common to the two countries, almost all seem to have had a European origin,
the only genera of equal date being the two rhinoceroses and three
-Anchitheridæ; but if the Brontotheridæ are allied to the Rhinocerotidæ,
+Anchitheridæ; but if the Brontotheridæ are allied to the Rhinocerotidæ,
these latter may have originated in America, although now an exclusively
Old World type. These conclusions are not improbable when we consider the
much greater size of the Old World continents, extending far into the
@@ -5712,7 +5687,7 @@ and did not take part in the development of its characteristic Tertiary
fauna.
Before speculating further on this subject, it will be well to lay before
-our readers a summary of South American palæontology, after which we shall
+our readers a summary of South American palæontology, after which we shall
be in a better position to draw correct inferences from the whole body of
the evidence.
@@ -5751,19 +5726,19 @@ from the corrected list of M. Gervais.
_Primates._--Extinct species of _Cebus_, _Callithrix_, and _Jacchus_--South
American genera of monkeys; with an extinct genus, _Protopithecus_--an
-animal of large size but belonging to the American family Cebidæ.
+animal of large size but belonging to the American family Cebidæ.
-_Chiroptera._--Species belonging to the South American Phyllostomidæ, and
+_Chiroptera._--Species belonging to the South American Phyllostomidæ, and
to two South American genera of other families.
_Carnivora._--Five species of _Felis_, some allied to living animals,
others extinct; a species of the widespread extinct genus _Machairodus_;
-and a small species referred to _Cynælurus_, the genus containing the
-hunting leopard now found only in Africa and India. Canidæ are represented
+and a small species referred to _Cynælurus_, the genus containing the
+hunting leopard now found only in Africa and India. Canidæ are represented
by _Canis_ and _Icticyon_ (a living Brazilian species of the latter genus),
-and the extinct genus _Speothos_. Mustelidæ are represented by extinct
-species of the South American genera _Mephitis_ and _Galictis_. Procyonidæ,
-by a species of _Nasua_. Ursidæ, by _Arctotherium_, a genus closely
+and the extinct genus _Speothos_. Mustelidæ are represented by extinct
+species of the South American genera _Mephitis_ and _Galictis_. Procyonidæ,
+by a species of _Nasua_. Ursidæ, by _Arctotherium_, a genus closely
resembling, if not identical with, that containing the "spectacled bear" of
Chili.
@@ -5777,12 +5752,12 @@ fairly represented in South America at this comparatively recent period.
_Proboscidea._--A species of _Mastodon_, found also in the Pliocene of La
Plata, represents this order.
-_Rodentia._--These abound. _Dasyprocta_, _Cælogenys_, _Cavia_, _Kerodon_,
-all living genera of Caviidæ, are represented by {145}extinct species.
-_Cercolabes_, the 'tree porcupine' (Cercolabidæ) has two species, one as
+_Rodentia._--These abound. _Dasyprocta_, _Cælogenys_, _Cavia_, _Kerodon_,
+all living genera of Caviidæ, are represented by {145}extinct species.
+_Cercolabes_, the 'tree porcupine' (Cercolabidæ) has two species, one as
large as a peccary; _Myopotamus_, _Loncheres_, _Carterodon_, are existing
-genera of spiny rats (Echimyidæ); and there are two extinct genera of the
-same family, _Lonchophorus_ and _Phyllomys_. _Lagostomus_ (Chinchillidæ),
+genera of spiny rats (Echimyidæ); and there are two extinct genera of the
+same family, _Lonchophorus_ and _Phyllomys_. _Lagostomus_ (Chinchillidæ),
the viscacha of the Pampas, is represented by an extinct species. There is
also an extinct species of _Lepus_; several species of _Hesperomys_ and
_Oxymycterus_; and a large _Arvicola_, a genus not living in South America.
@@ -5796,8 +5771,8 @@ as _Chlamydotherium_--huge armadillos the size of a tapir or rhinoceros,
and _Pachytherium_, which was nearly as large. The ant-eaters are
represented only by _Glossotherium_, an extinct form allied to
_Myrmecophaga_ and _Manis_. The sloths were more numerous, being
-represented by the extinct genera _Cælodon_, _Sphenodon_ and _Ochotherium_,
-the last of large size. The huge terrestrial sloths--Megatheridæ, also
+represented by the extinct genera _Cælodon_, _Sphenodon_ and _Ochotherium_,
+the last of large size. The huge terrestrial sloths--Megatheridæ, also
abounded; there being species of _Megatherium_ and _Megalonyx_, as well as
the allied _Scelidotherium_, supposed to have some affinity for the African
_Orycteropus_.
@@ -5835,13 +5810,13 @@ remarkable new forms, they cannot be _very_ much older, and are perhaps
best referred at present to the newer portion of the Pliocene formation.
_Carnivora._--The genus _Machairodus_ or sabre-toothed tigers, represents
-the Felidæ. There are several species of wolves (_Canis_); a weasel
+the Felidæ. There are several species of wolves (_Canis_); a weasel
(_Mustela_); two bears of the Brazilian cave-genus _Arctotherium_; and the
-extinct European genus _Hyænarctos_.
+extinct European genus _Hyænarctos_.
_Ungulata._--There are two species of _Equus_, found in the Pampas, Chili,
and Bolivia; two of _Macrauchenia_, an extraordinary extinct group allied
-to the tapir and _Palæotherium_, but with the long neck, and general size
+to the tapir and _Palæotherium_, but with the long neck, and general size
of a camel. A second species found on the highlands of Bolivia is much
smaller.
@@ -5855,7 +5830,7 @@ more remotely, to the curious genus _Nesodon_ mentioned further on.
The Artiodactyla, or even-toed Ungulates, are represented by a species of
_Dicotyles_, or peccary, found in the deposits of the {147}Pampas; by
_Auchenia_, or llama, of which three extinct species inhabited Bolivia, in
-which country two allied but extinct genera, _Palæolama_ and
+which country two allied but extinct genera, _Palæolama_ and
_Camelotherium_, have also been found. Three species of deer (_Cervus_),
from the Pampas deposits, complete the list of Pliocene Ungulates.
@@ -5863,9 +5838,9 @@ _Proboscidea._--The cave species of _Mastodon_ is found also in the Pampas
deposits, and another in the Andes of Chili and Bolivia.
_Rodents._--These are not so numerous as in the caves. There are species of
-the existing genera, _Kerodon_ and _Cavia_ (Caviidæ); _Lagostomus_
-(Chinchillidæ); _Ctenomys_ (Octodontidæ); _Lepus_ (hare); _Hesperomys_ and
-_Oxymycterus_ (Muridæ); _Arvicola_, a genus not living in South America;
+the existing genera, _Kerodon_ and _Cavia_ (Caviidæ); _Lagostomus_
+(Chinchillidæ); _Ctenomys_ (Octodontidæ); _Lepus_ (hare); _Hesperomys_ and
+_Oxymycterus_ (Muridæ); _Arvicola_, a genus not living in South America;
and an extinct genus, _Cardiodus_. There is also a remarkable extinct form,
_Typotherium_, larger than the capybara, and having affinities to Edentates
and Ungulates. Three species have been found in the Pampas deposits.
@@ -5880,7 +5855,7 @@ of numerous species, some of which were as large as an elephant. Another
genus, _Eutatus_, is allied to the living three-banded armadillos; and a
species of the existing genus _Euphractus_ has been found in Bolivia.
-_Toxodontidæ._--There remain a number of huge animals rivalling the
+_Toxodontidæ._--There remain a number of huge animals rivalling the
Megatherium in size, and forming the genera _Toxodon_ and _Nesodon_, but
whose position is doubtful. Several species have been found in the deposits
of the Pampas and Patagonia. They are allied at once to Ungulates, Rodents,
@@ -5895,7 +5870,7 @@ _Pliocene Mammalia of the Antilles._--These may be noticed here, as they
are of special interest, proving the connection of the larger West Indian
Islands with the Continent some time in the later Tertiary period. They
consist of remains of two large animals belonging to the South American
-Chinchillidæ, found in cave deposits in the island of Anguilla, and forming
+Chinchillidæ, found in cave deposits in the island of Anguilla, and forming
two new genera, _Amblyrhiza_ and _Loxomylus_; and remain allied to
_Megalonyx_ from Cuba, which have been named _Megalocnus_ and _Myomorphus_.
@@ -5906,12 +5881,12 @@ Tertiary deposits of the Pampas which are believed to be of Eocene age, are
exceedingly interesting, because they show us another change in the scenery
of the great drama of life; there being apparently a considerable
resemblance, at this epoch, between South America and Europe. They consist
-of a large extinct feline animal, _Eutemnodus_; of _Palæotherium_ and
+of a large extinct feline animal, _Eutemnodus_; of _Palæotherium_ and
_Anoplotherium_, the well-known extinct Ungulates of the European
Tertiaries, and which have never been found in North America; and of three
genera of Rodents,--_Theridromys_, allied to _Echimys_, and found also in
the Eocene and Miocene of France; _Megamys_, allied to the living
-_Capromys_ of the Antilles, and also to _Palæomys_, an extinct form of the
+_Capromys_ of the Antilles, and also to _Palæomys_, an extinct form of the
French Miocene; and a very large animal referred to _Arvicola_, a genus
found also in the Pliocene deposits of South America, and abundant in the
northern hemisphere. No Edentates have been found.
@@ -5926,7 +5901,7 @@ regards the early migrations of organic forms.
_General Remarks on the Extinct Mammalian Fauna of the Old {149}and New
-Worlds._--Leaving the more special applications of palæontological evidence
+Worlds._--Leaving the more special applications of palæontological evidence
to be made after discussing the relations of the existing fauna of the
several regions, we propose here to indicate briefly, some of the more
general deductions from the evidence which has now been laid before our
@@ -5970,7 +5945,7 @@ Miocene. Yet during these two periods we meet with no such break in the
continuity of the forms of life, no such radical change in the _character_
of the fauna (though the number of specific and generic changes may be as
great) as we find in passing from the Post-Pliocene to recent times. For
-example, in Central Europe numerous hyænas, rhinoceroses, and antelopes,
+example, in Central Europe numerous hyænas, rhinoceroses, and antelopes,
with the great _Machairodus_, continued from Miocene all through Pliocene
into Post-Pliocene times; while hippopotami and elephants continued to live
through a good part of the Pliocene and Post-Pliocene periods,--and then
@@ -6015,8 +5990,8 @@ equal duration; others deny that there is any evidence of such changes, and
maintain that the Glacial epoch was one continuous period of arctic
conditions in the temperate zones, with some fluctuations perhaps but with
no regular alternations of warm periods. Some believe in a huge ice-cap
-covering the whole northern hemisphere from the pole to near 50° north
-latitude in the eastern, and 40° in the western hemisphere; while others
+covering the whole northern hemisphere from the pole to near 50° north
+latitude in the eastern, and 40° in the western hemisphere; while others
impute the observed effects either to glaciers from local centres, or to
floating icebergs of vast size passing over the surface during a period of
submersion.
@@ -6080,14 +6055,14 @@ important groups of mammalia.
_Primates._--The occurrence in North America of numerous forms of
Lemuroidea, forming two extinct families, which are believed by American
-palæontologists to present generalized features of both Lemuridæ and
-Hapalidæ, while in Europe only Lemurine forms allied to those of Africa
+palæontologists to present generalized features of both Lemuridæ and
+Hapalidæ, while in Europe only Lemurine forms allied to those of Africa
have occurred in deposits of the same age (Eocene), renders it possible
that the Primates may have originated in America, and sent one branch to
-South America to form the Hapalidæ and Cebidæ, and another to the Old
+South America to form the Hapalidæ and Cebidæ, and another to the Old
World, giving rise to the lemurs and true apes. But the fact that apes of a
high degree of organization occur in the European Miocene, while in the
-Eocene, a monkey believed to have relations to the Lemuroids and Cebidæ has
+Eocene, a monkey believed to have relations to the Lemuroids and Cebidæ has
also been discovered, make it more probable that the ancestral forms of
this order originated in the Old World at a still earlier period. The
absence of any early tertiary remains from the tropical parts of the two
@@ -6100,7 +6075,7 @@ and genera of which had an extensive range in very {154}early times. The
true bears (_Ursus_) are almost the only important genus that seems to have
recently migrated. In Europe it dates back to the Older Pliocene, while in
North America it is Post-Pliocene only. Bears, therefore, seem to have
-passed into America from the Palæarctic region in the latter part of the
+passed into America from the Palæarctic region in the latter part of the
Pliocene period. They probably came in on the north-west, and passed down
the Andes into South America, where one isolated species still exists.
@@ -6112,9 +6087,9 @@ ancestral forms date back to the Miocene and Eocene, giving a more perfect
"pedigree of the horse" than the European forms, and going back to a more
primitive type--_Orohippus_. In South America, _Equus_ is the only genus,
and is Post-Pliocene or at most Newer Pliocene. While, therefore, the
-ancient progenitors of the Equidæ were common to North America and Europe,
+ancient progenitors of the Equidæ were common to North America and Europe,
in Miocene and even Eocene times, true horses appear to have arisen in the
-Palæarctic region, to have passed into North America in the latter part of
+Palæarctic region, to have passed into North America in the latter part of
the Pliocene period, and thence to have spread over all suitable districts
in South America. They were not, however, able to maintain themselves
permanently in their new territory, and all became extinct; while in their
@@ -6143,21 +6118,21 @@ end of that period they appear to have entered eastern Asia, and developed
into the Siberian _Merycotherium_ and the North Indian _Camelus_, while in
the Pliocene age the ancestral llamas entered South America.
-_Cervidæ_ are a wide-spread northern type in their generalized form, but
-true deer (_Cervus_) are Palæarctic. They abounded in Europe in Miocene
+_Cervidæ_ are a wide-spread northern type in their generalized form, but
+true deer (_Cervus_) are Palæarctic. They abounded in Europe in Miocene
times, but only appear in North and South America in the later Pliocene and
Post-Pliocene periods.
-True oxen (_Bovinæ_) seem to be an Oriental type (Miocene), while they
+True oxen (_Bovinæ_) seem to be an Oriental type (Miocene), while they
appear in Europe only late in the Pliocene period, and in America are
confined to the Post-Pliocene.
-Elephants (_Elephantidæ_) are an Old World type, abounding in the Miocene
+Elephants (_Elephantidæ_) are an Old World type, abounding in the Miocene
period in Europe and India, and first appearing in America in Post-Pliocene
or later Pliocene times. Ancestral forms, doubtfully Proboscidean
(_Dinocerata_), existed in North America in the Eocene period, but these
became extinct without leaving any direct descendants, unless the
-_Brontotheridæ_ and rhinoceroses may be so considered.
+_Brontotheridæ_ and rhinoceroses may be so considered.
Marsupials are almost certainly a recent introduction into South and North
America from Asia. They existed in Europe in Eocene and Miocene times, and
@@ -6336,7 +6311,7 @@ others scarcely less interesting, in which groups now peculiar to certain
areas are shown to have been preceded by allied species or genera of
gigantic size.
-_Palæarctic Region and N. India._--In the caves and other Post-Pliocene
+_Palæarctic Region and N. India._--In the caves and other Post-Pliocene
deposits of these countries, the remains of birds almost all belong to
genera now inhabiting the same districts. Almost the only exceptions are,
the great auk and the capercailzie, already mentioned as being found in the
@@ -6359,13 +6334,13 @@ the African genus _Psittacus_; an extinct form _Necrornis_, perhaps allied
to the plantain-eaters (_Musophaga_); _Homalophus_, doubtfully allied to
woodpeckers, and _Limnatornis_ to the hoopoes. The gallinaceous birds are
represented by three species of pheasants, some very close to the
-domesticated species; _Palæoperdix_ allied to the partridges; and
-_Palæortyx_, small birds allied to the American genus _Ortyx_, but with
+domesticated species; _Palæoperdix_ allied to the partridges; and
+_Palæortyx_, small birds allied to the American genus _Ortyx_, but with
larger wings. There are also species of _Pterocles_ allied to living birds,
and a small pigeon. There are numerous living genera of Accipitres; such as
eagle (_Aquila_), {162}kite (_Milvus_), eagle-owl (_Bubo_), and screech-owl
(_Strix_); with the African secretary-bird (_Serpentarius_), and some
-extinct forms, as _Palæocercus_, _Palæohierix_ and _Palæetus_.
+extinct forms, as _Palæocercus_, _Palæohierix_ and _Palæetus_.
Aquatic and wading birds were abundant, including numerous rails, bustards,
herons, sandpipers, gulls, divers, and pelicans. There were also many
@@ -6375,7 +6350,7 @@ _Ciconia_; _Elornis_, near _Limosa_; _Pelagornis_, a large bird allied to
gannets and pelicans; _Hydrornis_, allied to the ducks and petrels;
_Dolichopterus_, allied to plovers. Perhaps the most interesting of these
extinct birds are, however, the flamingoes, represented by forms hardly
-distinguishable from living species, and by one extinct genus _Palælodus_,
+distinguishable from living species, and by one extinct genus _Palælodus_,
which had very long toes, and probably walked on aquatic plants like the
tropical jacanas.
@@ -6399,8 +6374,8 @@ diverged.
In the Eocene we find ourselves almost wholly among extinct forms of birds.
The earliest known Passerine bird is here met with, in _Protornis_,
somewhat similar to a lark, found in the Lower Eocene of Switzerland; while
-another Passerine form, _Palægithalus_, and one allied to the nuthatch
-(_Sitta_), have been {163}discovered in the Upper Eocene of Paris. Picariæ
+another Passerine form, _Palægithalus_, and one allied to the nuthatch
+(_Sitta_), have been {163}discovered in the Upper Eocene of Paris. Picariæ
of equal antiquity are found. _Cryptornis_, from the Paris Eocene, and
_Halcyornis_ from the Lower Eocene of the Isle of Sheppey, were both allied
to kingfishers; while a form allied to _Centropus_ a genus of cuckoos, or,
@@ -6421,20 +6396,20 @@ have been a generalised type, allied to wading and swimming birds as well
as to the Struthiones.
Beyond this epoch we have no remains of birds in European strata till we
-come to the wonderful _Archæopteryx_ from the Upper Oolite of Bavaria; a
+come to the wonderful _Archæopteryx_ from the Upper Oolite of Bavaria; a
bird of a totally new type, with a bony tail, longer than the body, each
vertebra of which carried a pair of diverging feathers.
_North America._--A number of bird-remains have lately been found in the
rich Tertiary and Cretaceous deposits of the United States; but here, too,
comparatively few are terrestrial forms. No Passerine bird has yet been
-found. The Picariæ are represented by _Uintornis_, an extinct form allied
+found. The Picariæ are represented by _Uintornis_, an extinct form allied
to woodpeckers, from the Eocene of Wyoming. Species of turkey (_Meleagris_)
occur in the Post-Pliocene and as far back as the Miocene strata, showing
that this interesting type is a true denizen of temperate North America.
The other birds are, _Accipitres_; waders and aquatics of existing genera;
and a number of extinct forms of the two latter orders--such as,
-_Aletornis_ an Eocene wader; {164}_Palæotringa_, allied to the sandpipers,
+_Aletornis_ an Eocene wader; {164}_Palæotringa_, allied to the sandpipers,
and _Telmatobius_ to the rails, both Cretaceous; with _Graculavus_, allied
to _Graculus_; _Laornis_ allied to the swans; _Hesperornis_ a gigantic
diver; and _Icthyornis_ a very low form, with biconcave vertebra, such as
@@ -6450,19 +6425,19 @@ American genus _Opisthocomus_; and a _Cariama_, or allied new genus.
_Madagascar and the Mascarene Islands._--We have here only evidence of
birds that have become extinct in the historical period or very little
earlier. First we have a group of birds incapable of flight, allied to
-pigeons, but forming a separate family, _Dididæ_; and which, so far as we
+pigeons, but forming a separate family, _Dididæ_; and which, so far as we
yet know, inhabited Mauritius, Rodriguez, and probably Bourbon.
_Aphanapteryx_, an extinct genus of rails, inhabited Mauritius; and another
genus, (_Erythromachus_), Rodriguez. A large parrot, said by Prof. Milne
Edwards to be allied to _Ara_ and _Microglossus_, also inhabited Mauritius;
and another allied to _Eclectus_, the island of Rodriguez. None of these
-have been found in Madagascar; but a gigantic Struthious bird, _Æpyornis_,
+have been found in Madagascar; but a gigantic Struthious bird, _Æpyornis_,
forming a peculiar family distinct both from the ostriches of Africa and
the _Dinornis_ of New Zealand inhabited that island; and there is reason to
believe that this may have lived less than 200 years ago.
_New Zealand._--A number of extinct Struthious birds, forming two families,
-_Dinornithidæ_ and _Palapterygidæ_, have been found in New Zealand. Some
+_Dinornithidæ_ and _Palapterygidæ_, have been found in New Zealand. Some
were of gigantic size. They seem allied both to the living _Apteryx_ of New
Zealand and the emu of Australia. They are quite recent, and some of them
have probably lived within the last few centuries. Remains of _Dinornis_
@@ -6494,18 +6469,18 @@ species of _Crocodilus_ have occurred in beds of the same age in North
America.
Lizards are very ancient, many small terrestrial forms occurring in all the
-Tertiary deposits. A species of the genus _Chamæleo_ is recorded from the
+Tertiary deposits. A species of the genus _Chamæleo_ is recorded from the
Eocene of North America, together with several extinct genera.
Snakes were well developed in the Eocene period, where remains of several
have been found which must have been from twelve to twenty feet long. An
extinct species of true viper has occurred in the Miocene of France, and
-one of the Pythonidæ in the Miocene brown coal of Germany.
+one of the Pythonidæ in the Miocene brown coal of Germany.
Batrachia occur but sparingly in a fossil state in the Tertiary deposits.
The most remarkable is the large Salamander (_Andreas_) from the Upper
Miocene of Switzerland, which {166}is allied to the _Menopoma_ living in
-North America. Species of frog (_Rana_), and _Palæophryus_ an extinct genus
+North America. Species of frog (_Rana_), and _Palæophryus_ an extinct genus
of toads, have been found in the Miocene deposits of Germany and
Switzerland.
@@ -6548,47 +6523,47 @@ _Junonia_.
The Eocene formations seem to have produced no insect remains; but they
occur again in the Upper Cretaceous at Aix-la-Chapelle, where two
butterflies have been found, _Cyllo sepulta_ and _Satyrites Reynesii_, both
-belonging to the Satyridæ, and the former to a genus now spread over
+belonging to the Satyridæ, and the former to a genus now spread over
Africa, India, and Australia.
A little earlier, in the Wealden formation of our own country, numerous
-insects have been found, principally dragon flies (_Libellula_, _Æshna_);
+insects have been found, principally dragon flies (_Libellula_, _Æshna_);
aquatic Hemiptera (_Velia Hydrometra_); crickets, cockroaches, and cicadas,
of familiar types.
Further back in the Upper Oolite of Bavaria--which produced the wonderful
-long-tailed bird, _Archæopteryx_--insects of all orders have been found,
+long-tailed bird, _Archæopteryx_--insects of all orders have been found,
including a moth referred to the existing genus _Sphinx_.
In the Lower Oolite of Oxfordshire many fossil beetles have been found
whose affinities are shown by their names:--_Buprestidium_,
_Curculionidium_, _Blapsidium_, _Melolonthidium_, and _Prionidium_; a wing
-of a butterfly has also been found, allied to the Brassolidæ now confined
-to tropical America, and named _Palæontina oolitica_.
+of a butterfly has also been found, allied to the Brassolidæ now confined
+to tropical America, and named _Palæontina oolitica_.
Still more remote are the insects of the Lias of Gloucestershire, yet they
-too can be referred to well-known family types--Carabidæ, Melolonthidæ,
-Telephoridæ, Elateridæ, and Curculionidæ, among beetles; Gryllidæ and
-Blattidæ among Orthoptera; with _Libellula_, _Agrion_, _Æshna_, _Ephemera_,
+too can be referred to well-known family types--Carabidæ, Melolonthidæ,
+Telephoridæ, Elateridæ, and Curculionidæ, among beetles; Gryllidæ and
+Blattidæ among Orthoptera; with _Libellula_, _Agrion_, _Æshna_, _Ephemera_,
and some extinct genera. When we consider that almost the only vertebrata
of this period were huge Saurian reptiles like the _Icthyosaurus_,
_Plesiosaurus_, and _Dinosaurus_, with the flying Pterodactyles; and that
the great mass of our existing genera, and even families, of fish and
reptiles had almost certainly not come into existence, we see at once that
types of insect-form are, proportionately, far more ancient. At this remote
-epoch we find the chief family types (the _genera_ of the time of Linnæus)
+epoch we find the chief family types (the _genera_ of the time of Linnæus)
perfectly differentiated {168}and recognisable. It is only when we go
-further back still, into the Palæozoic formations, that the insect forms
+further back still, into the Palæozoic formations, that the insect forms
begin to show that generalization of type which renders it impossible to
classify them in any existing groups. Yet even in the coal formation of
Nova Scotia and Durham, the fossil insects are said by competent
entomologists to be "allied to _Ephemera_," "near _Blatta_," "near
-_Phasmidæ_;" and in deposits of the same age at Saarbrück near Trèves, a
+_Phasmidæ_;" and in deposits of the same age at Saarbrück near Trèves, a
well-preserved wing of a grasshopper or locust has been found, as well as a
-beetle referred to the Scarabeidæ. More remarkable, however, is the recent
+beetle referred to the Scarabeidæ. More remarkable, however, is the recent
discovery in the carboniferous shales of Belgium, of the clearly-defined
wing of a large moth (_Breyeria borinensis_), closely resembling some of
-the Saturniidæ; so that we have now all the chief orders of
+the Saturniidæ; so that we have now all the chief orders of
Insects--including those supposed to be the most highly developed and the
most recent--well represented at this very remote epoch. Even the oldest
insects, from the Devonian rocks of North America, can mostly be classed as
@@ -6598,7 +6573,7 @@ We may consider it, therefore, as proved, that many of the larger and more
important genera of insects date back to the beginning of the Tertiary
period, or perhaps beyond it; but the family types are far older, and must
have been differentiated very early in the Secondary period, while some of
-them perhaps go back to Palæozoic times. The great comparative antiquity of
+them perhaps go back to Palæozoic times. The great comparative antiquity of
the _genera_ is however the important fact for us, and we shall have
occasion often to refer to it, in endeavouring to ascertain the true
bearing of the facts of insect distribution, as elucidating or invalidating
@@ -6614,20 +6589,20 @@ unchanged through several geological {169}periods. In the Pliocene and
Miocene formations, most of the shells are very similar to living species,
and some are quite identical. In the Eocene we meet with ordinary forms of
the genera _Helix_, _Clausilia_, _Pupa_, _Bulimus_, _Glandina_,
-_Cyclostoma_, _Megalostoma_, _Planorbis_, _Paludina_ and _Limnæa_, some
+_Cyclostoma_, _Megalostoma_, _Planorbis_, _Paludina_ and _Limnæa_, some
resembling European species, others more like tropical forms. A British
Eocene species of _Helix_ is still living in Texas; and in the South of
France are found species of the Brazilian sub-genera _Megaspira_ and
_Anastoma_. In the secondary formation no true land shells have been found,
but fresh water shells are tolerably abundant, and almost all are still of
living forms. In the Wealden (Lower Cretaceous) and Purbeck (Upper Oolite)
-are found _Unio_, _Melania_, _Paludina_, _Planorbis_, and _Limnæa_; while
+are found _Unio_, _Melania_, _Paludina_, _Planorbis_, and _Limnæa_; while
the last named genus occurs even in the Lias.
The notion that land shells were really not in existence during the
secondary period is, however, proved to be erroneous by the startling
-discovery, in the Palæozoic coal measures of Nova Scotia, of two species of
-Helicidæ, both of living genera--_Pupa vetusta_, and _Zonites priscus_.
+discovery, in the Palæozoic coal measures of Nova Scotia, of two species of
+Helicidæ, both of living genera--_Pupa vetusta_, and _Zonites priscus_.
They have been found in the hollow trunk of a _Sigillaria_, and in great
quantities in a bed full of Stigmarian rootlets. The most minute
examination detects no important differences of form or of microscopic
@@ -6645,12 +6620,12 @@ and even probable high antiquity, constantly in mind.
-We have now concluded our sketch of Tertiary Palæontology as a preparation
+We have now concluded our sketch of Tertiary Palæontology as a preparation
for the intelligent study of the Geographical {170}Distribution of Land
Animals; and however imperfectly the task has been performed, the reader
will at all events have been convinced that some such preliminary
investigation is an essential and most important part of our work. So much
-of palæontology is at present tentative and conjectural, that in combining
+of palæontology is at present tentative and conjectural, that in combining
the information derived from numerous writers, many errors of detail must
have been made. The main conclusions have, however, been drawn from as
large a basis of facts as possible; and although fresh discoveries may show
@@ -6678,7 +6653,7 @@ ANIMALS.--TABLES OF DISTRIBUTION.
Having discussed, in our First Part, such general and preliminary matters
as are necessary to a proper comprehension of our subject; and having made
ourselves acquainted, in our Second Part, with the most important results
-of Palæontology, we now come to our more immediate subject, which we
+of Palæontology, we now come to our more immediate subject, which we
propose to treat first under its geographical aspect. Taking each of our
six regions in succession, we shall point out in some detail the chief
zoological features they present, as influenced by climate, vegetation, and
@@ -6709,7 +6684,7 @@ been more rapid, and has resulted in more varied and higher types; while
the southern lands, for the most part, seem to have produced numerous
diverging modifications of the lower grades of organization, the original
types of which they derived either from the north, or from some of the
-ancient continents in Mesozoic or Palæozoic times. Hence those curious
+ancient continents in Mesozoic or Palæozoic times. Hence those curious
resemblances in the fauna of South America, Australia, and, to a less
extent, Madagascar, which have led to a somewhat general belief that these
distant countries must at one time or other have been united; a belief
@@ -6742,14 +6717,14 @@ by itself, but reference will often have to be made to all the other
regions; and wherever we begin, we must occasionally refer to facts which
will be given further on. As, however, the great northern continents form
the central mass from which the southern regions, as it were, diverge, and
-as the Palæarctic region is both more extensive and much better known than
+as the Palæarctic region is both more extensive and much better known than
any other, it undoubtedly forms the most convenient starting-point for our
proposed survey of the zoological history of the earth. We thus pass from
the better known to the less known--from Europe to Africa and tropical
Asia, and thence to Australia, completing the series of regions of the
Eastern Hemisphere. Beginning again with the Neotropical region, we pass to
the Nearctic, which has such striking relations with the preceding and with
-the Palæarctic region, that it can only be properly understood by constant
+the Palæarctic region, that it can only be properly understood by constant
reference to both. We thus keep separate the Eastern and Western
hemispheres, which form, from our point of view, the most radical and most
suggestive division of terrestrial faunas; and as we are able to make this
@@ -6769,13 +6744,13 @@ aerial or marine; and this is one of the striking proofs that their
distribution has been effected by natural causes, and that the permanence
of barriers is one of the chief {176}agencies in the limitation of their
range. Even among the aerial bats, however, only one family--the
-Vespertilionidæ--is truly cosmopolitan, the others having a more or less
+Vespertilionidæ--is truly cosmopolitan, the others having a more or less
restricted range. Neither are the Cetacea necessarily cosmopolitan, most of
the families being restricted either to warm or to cold seas; but one
-family, the dolphins (Delphinidæ), is truly so. This order however will not
+family, the dolphins (Delphinidæ), is truly so. This order however will not
require further notice, as, being exclusively marine the groups do not
enter into any of our terrestrial regions. The only other family of mammals
-that may be considered to be cosmopolitan, is the Muridæ (rats and mice);
+that may be considered to be cosmopolitan, is the Muridæ (rats and mice);
yet these are not entirely so, since none are known to be truly indigenous
in any part of the Australian region except Australia itself.
@@ -6785,34 +6760,34 @@ these are so abundant in some parts, while they are so sparingly
represented in others, that they cannot fairly be considered so. We shall
confine that term therefore, to such as, there is reason to believe,
inhabit every important sub-division of each region. Such are, among the
-Passerine birds the crows (Corvidæ), and swallows (Hirundinidæ); among the
-Picariæ the kingfishers (Alcedinidæ); among other Land birds the pigeons
-(Columbidæ), grouse and partridges (Tetraonidæ), hawks (Falconidæ), and
-owls (Strigidæ); among the Waders the rails (Rallidæ), snipes
-(Scolopacidæ), plovers (Charadriadæ), and herons (Ardeidæ); and among the
-Swimmers the ducks (Anatidæ), gulls (Laridæ), petrels (Procellariidæ),
-pelicans (Pelecanidæ), and grebes (Podicipidæ).
+Passerine birds the crows (Corvidæ), and swallows (Hirundinidæ); among the
+Picariæ the kingfishers (Alcedinidæ); among other Land birds the pigeons
+(Columbidæ), grouse and partridges (Tetraonidæ), hawks (Falconidæ), and
+owls (Strigidæ); among the Waders the rails (Rallidæ), snipes
+(Scolopacidæ), plovers (Charadriadæ), and herons (Ardeidæ); and among the
+Swimmers the ducks (Anatidæ), gulls (Laridæ), petrels (Procellariidæ),
+pelicans (Pelecanidæ), and grebes (Podicipidæ).
In the class of Reptiles there are few absolutely cosmopolitan families,
owing to the scarcity of members of this group in some insular sub-regions,
such as New Zealand and the Pacific Islands. Those which are most nearly so
-are the Colubridæ among snakes, and the Scincidæ among lizards.
+are the Colubridæ among snakes, and the Scincidæ among lizards.
-There is no cosmopolitan family of Amphibia, the true frogs (Ranidæ) being
+There is no cosmopolitan family of Amphibia, the true frogs (Ranidæ) being
the most widely distributed.
-Neither is any family of Freshwater Fishes cosmopolitan, the Siluridæ,
+Neither is any family of Freshwater Fishes cosmopolitan, the Siluridæ,
which have the widest range, being confined {177}to warm regions, and
becoming very scarce in the temperate zones.
Among the Diurnal and Crepuscular Lepidoptera (butterflies and sphinges)
-the following families are cosmopolitan:--Satyridæ, Nymphalidæ, Lycænidæ,
-Pieridæ, Papilionidæ, Hesperidæ, Zygænidæ, and Sphingidæ.
+the following families are cosmopolitan:--Satyridæ, Nymphalidæ, Lycænidæ,
+Pieridæ, Papilionidæ, Hesperidæ, Zygænidæ, and Sphingidæ.
Of the Coleoptera almost all, except some of the small and obscure
families, are cosmopolitan.
-Of the terrestrial Mollusca, the Helicidæ alone are true cosmopolites.
+Of the terrestrial Mollusca, the Helicidæ alone are true cosmopolites.
@@ -6884,7 +6859,7 @@ the wider problems of geography and natural history.
{180}CHAPTER X.
-THE PALÆARCTIC REGION.
+THE PALÆARCTIC REGION.
This region is of immense extent, comprising all the temperate portions of
@@ -6893,7 +6868,7 @@ Islands on the west to Japan on the east, a distance not far short of half
the circumference of the globe. Yet so great is the zoological unity of
this vast tract, that the majority of the genera of animals in countries so
far removed as Great Britain and Northern Japan are identical. Throughout
-its northern half the animal productions of the Palæarctic region are very
+its northern half the animal productions of the Palæarctic region are very
uniform, except that the vast elevated desert-regions of Central Asia
possess some characteristic forms; but in its southern portion, we find a
warm district at each extremity with somewhat contrasted features. On the
@@ -6902,7 +6877,7 @@ many peculiar forms of life, as well as a few which are more especially
characteristic of the Ethiopian region. On the east we have the fertile
plains of Northern China and the rich and varied islands of Japan,
possessing a very distinct set of peculiar forms, with others belonging to
-the Oriental region, into which this part of the Palæarctic region merges
+the Oriental region, into which this part of the Palæarctic region merges
gradually as we approach the Tropic of Cancer. Thus, the countries roughly
indicated by the names--Northern Europe, the Mediterranean district,
Central and Northern Asia, and China with Japan--have each well-marked
@@ -6917,7 +6892,7 @@ intervening countries.
[Illustration: PALAEARCTIC REGION]
-{181}_Zoological Characteristics of the Palæarctic Region._--The Palæarctic
+{181}_Zoological Characteristics of the Palæarctic Region._--The Palæarctic
region has representatives of thirty-five families of mammalia, fifty-five
of birds, twenty-five of reptiles, nine of amphibia, and thirteen of
freshwater fishes. Comparing it with the only other wholly temperate
@@ -6931,32 +6906,32 @@ matter of surprise that the two north temperate regions should not be more
unequal in the number of their higher vertebrate forms, than they actually
are.
-It is also to the interblending of the Palæarctic with the two adjacent
+It is also to the interblending of the Palæarctic with the two adjacent
tropical regions, that we must attribute its possession of so few peculiar
-family groups. These are only three; two of reptiles, _Trogonophidæ_ and
-_Ophiomoridæ_, and one of fishes, _Comephoridæ_. The number of peculiar
+family groups. These are only three; two of reptiles, _Trogonophidæ_ and
+_Ophiomoridæ_, and one of fishes, _Comephoridæ_. The number of peculiar
genera is, however, considerable, as the following enumeration will show.
_Mammalia._--The monkey of Gibraltar and North Africa, and an allied
species found in Japan, are now considered to belong to the extensive
eastern genus _Macacus_. The former, however, is peculiar in the entire
absence of the tail, and has by many naturalists, been held to form a
-distinct genus, _Inuus_, confined to the Palæarctic region.
+distinct genus, _Inuus_, confined to the Palæarctic region.
Of bats there are one or two genera (_Barbastellus_, _Plecotus_) which seem
-to be mainly or wholly Palæarctic, but the classification of these animals
+to be mainly or wholly Palæarctic, but the classification of these animals
is in such an unsettled state that the distribution of the genera is of
little importance.
In the next order, Insectivora, we have almost the entire family of the
Moles confined to the region. _Talpa_ just enters Northern India; and
_Urotrichus_ is common to Japan and {182}North-Western America, but the
-remaining genera, six in number, are all exclusively Palæarctic.
+remaining genera, six in number, are all exclusively Palæarctic.
Among Carnivora we have _Nyctereutes_, the curious racoon-dog of Japan and
North-Eastern Asia; _Lutronectes_, an otter peculiar to Japan; and the
badger (_Meles_), which ranges over the whole region, and just enters the
-Oriental region as far as Hongkong; _Æluropus_, a curious form of the
+Oriental region as far as Hongkong; _Æluropus_, a curious form of the
Himalayan panda, inhabiting the high mountains of Eastern Thibet; and
_Pelagius_, a genus of seals, ranging from the shores of Madeira to the
Black Sea.
@@ -6965,75 +6940,75 @@ The Ungulata, or hoofed animals, are still more productive of forms
peculiar to this region. First we have the Camels, whose native home is the
desert region of Central and Western Asia and Northern Africa, and which,
even in their domesticated condition, are confined almost wholly within the
-limits of the Palæarctic region. Of Deer we have six peculiar genera,
+limits of the Palæarctic region. Of Deer we have six peculiar genera,
_Dama_ and _Capreolus_ found in Europe, with _Elaphodus_, _Lophotragus_,
_Hydropotes_, and _Moschus_, confined to Northern China and Mongolia. The
-great family Bovidæ--comprising the oxen, sheep, goats and
-antelopes--furnishes no less than seven peculiar Palæarctic genera. These
+great family Bovidæ--comprising the oxen, sheep, goats and
+antelopes--furnishes no less than seven peculiar Palæarctic genera. These
are _Poephagus_, the yak of Thibet; _Addax_, a well-known antelope of
Northern Africa and Syria; _Procapra_, _Pantholops_ and _Budorcas_,
antelopine genera peculiar to Thibet and Mongolia; with _Rupicapra_ (the
chamois), and the extraordinary large-nosed antelope _Saiga_, confined to
Europe and Western Asia. Besides these we have _Capra_ (the wild sheep and
goats), all the numerous species of which, except two, are exclusively
-Palæarctic.
+Palæarctic.
-Coming to the Rodents, we have again many peculiar forms. Of Muridæ (the
+Coming to the Rodents, we have again many peculiar forms. Of Muridæ (the
mouse and rat tribe), we have six peculiar genera, the more important being
-_Cricetus_, _Rhombomys Sminthus_, and _Myospalax_. Of Spalacidæ (mole-rats)
-both the Palæarctic genera, _Ellobius_ and _Spalax_, are peculiar.
-_Ctenodactylus_, a genus of the South American family Octodontidæ, is found
+_Cricetus_, _Rhombomys Sminthus_, and _Myospalax_. Of Spalacidæ (mole-rats)
+both the Palæarctic genera, _Ellobius_ and _Spalax_, are peculiar.
+_Ctenodactylus_, a genus of the South American family Octodontidæ, is found
only in North Africa. To these we may add _Myoxus_ (the dormice) and
-_Lagomys_ (the pikas or tail-less hares) as essentially Palæarctic, since
+_Lagomys_ (the pikas or tail-less hares) as essentially Palæarctic, since
but one species of each genus is found beyond the limits of the region.
_Birds._--It appears to have been the opinion of many {183}naturalists that
-the Palæarctic region could not be well characterised by its peculiar
+the Palæarctic region could not be well characterised by its peculiar
genera of birds. In Mr. Sclater's celebrated paper already referred to, he
-remarks, "It cannot be denied that the ornithology of the Palæarctic region
+remarks, "It cannot be denied that the ornithology of the Palæarctic region
is more easily characterised by what it has not than by what it has," and
this has been quite recently quoted by Mr. Allen, in his essay on the
distribution of North American birds, as if it represented our present
knowledge of the subject. But, thanks to the labours of Dr. Jerdon, Mr.
-Swinhoe, Père David and others, we have now learnt that a large number of
+Swinhoe, Père David and others, we have now learnt that a large number of
birds included in the Indian list, are either mere winter emigrants from
Central Asia, or only inhabit the higher ranges of the Himalayas, and thus
-really belong to the Palæarctic region. The result is, that a host of
+really belong to the Palæarctic region. The result is, that a host of
genera are now seen to be either exclusively or characteristically
-Palæarctic, and we have no further difficulty in giving positive
+Palæarctic, and we have no further difficulty in giving positive
ornithological characters to the region. In the tables appended to this
-chapter, all these truly Palæarctic genera will be found printed in
+chapter, all these truly Palæarctic genera will be found printed in
_italics_, with an indication of their distribution, which will sometimes
be found more fully given under the respective families in the fourth part
of this work. Referring to this table for details we shall here summarise
the results.
-Of the Sylviidæ or warblers, no less than fourteen genera are either
-exclusively or characteristically Palæarctic, of which _Locustella_,
+Of the Sylviidæ or warblers, no less than fourteen genera are either
+exclusively or characteristically Palæarctic, of which _Locustella_,
_Sylvia_, _Curruca_ and _Erithacus_ are good examples. Of the oriental
-family Timaliidæ, the genus _Pterorhinus_ is Palæarctic. Of Panuridæ, or
+family Timaliidæ, the genus _Pterorhinus_ is Palæarctic. Of Panuridæ, or
reedlings, there are four peculiar genera (comprising almost the whole
-family); of Certhiidæ, or creepers, one--_Tichodroma_--which extends
-southward to the Abyssinian highlands. Of Paridæ, or tits, one--_Acredula_;
-of Corvidæ, or crows, four--_Pica_ (containing our magpie) being a good
-example; of Fringillidæ, or finches and buntings, twelve, among which
-_Acanthis_, _Pyrrhula_ and _Emberiza_ are good illustrations; of Alaudidæ,
+family); of Certhiidæ, or creepers, one--_Tichodroma_--which extends
+southward to the Abyssinian highlands. Of Paridæ, or tits, one--_Acredula_;
+of Corvidæ, or crows, four--_Pica_ (containing our magpie) being a good
+example; of Fringillidæ, or finches and buntings, twelve, among which
+_Acanthis_, _Pyrrhula_ and _Emberiza_ are good illustrations; of Alaudidæ,
or larks, there are two peculiar genera. Leaving the Passeres we next come
to peculiar forms among the gallinaceous birds: _Syrrhaptes_ among the
-Pteroclidæ or sand grouse; four genera of Tetraonidæ or grouse and
-partridges, and five of Phasianidæ or pheasants, comprising some of the
+Pteroclidæ or sand grouse; four genera of Tetraonidæ or grouse and
+partridges, and five of Phasianidæ or pheasants, comprising some of the
most magnificent birds in the world. Lastly {184}among the far-wandering
aquatic birds we have no less than five genera which are more especially
-Palæarctic,--_Ortygometra_, the corn-crake, and _Otis_, the great bustard,
+Palæarctic,--_Ortygometra_, the corn-crake, and _Otis_, the great bustard,
being typical examples. We may add to these, several genera almost confined
to this region, such as _Garrulus_ (jays), _Fringilla_ (true finches),
_Yunx_ (wrynecks) and some others; so that in proportion to its total
generic forms a very large number are found to be peculiar or
characteristic.
-This view, of the high degree of speciality of the Palæarctic region, will
+This view, of the high degree of speciality of the Palæarctic region, will
no doubt be objected to by some naturalists, on the ground that many of the
-genera reckoned as exclusively Palæarctic are not so, but extend more or
+genera reckoned as exclusively Palæarctic are not so, but extend more or
less into other regions. It is well, therefore, to consider what principles
should guide us in a matter of this kind, especially as we shall have to
apply the same rules to each of the other regions. We may remark first,
@@ -7081,7 +7056,7 @@ Miocene period, during that gradual refrigeration of the temperate zones
which culminated in the glacial epoch, and which still continues in a
mitigated form. Most of the genera, and many even of the species of birds
which migrate southwards in winter, have therefore, most likely, always
-been inhabitants of our present Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; permanent
+been inhabitants of our present Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; permanent
residents during warm epochs, but only able now to maintain their existence
by migration in winter. Such groups belong truly to the temperate zones,
and the test of this is the fact of their not having any, or very few,
@@ -7090,9 +7065,9 @@ regions. When there are such representative species, we do not claim them
as peculiar to the Northern regions. Bearing in mind these various
considerations, it will be found that we have been very moderate in our
estimate of the number of genera {186}that may fairly be considered as
-exclusively or characteristically Palæarctic.
+exclusively or characteristically Palæarctic.
-_Reptiles and Amphibia._--The Palæarctic region possesses, in proportion to
+_Reptiles and Amphibia._--The Palæarctic region possesses, in proportion to
its limited reptilian fauna, a full proportion of peculiar types. We have
for instance two genera of snakes, _Rhinechis_ and _Halys_; seven of
lizards, _Trigonophis_, _Psammodromus_, _Hyalosaurus_, _Scincus_,
@@ -7101,23 +7076,23 @@ batrachians, _Proteus_, _Salamandra_, _Seiranota_, _Chioglossa_,
_Hynobius_, _Onychodactylus_, _Geotriton_, and _Sieboldia_; and eight of
tail-less batrachians, _Bombinator_, _Pelobates_, _Didocus_, _Alytes_,
_Pelodytes_, _Discoglossus_, _Laprissa_, and _Latonia_. The distribution of
-these and other Palæarctic genera will be found in our second vol. chap.
+these and other Palæarctic genera will be found in our second vol. chap.
xix.
_Freshwater Fish._--About twenty genera of freshwater fishes are wholly
confined to this region, and constitute a feature which ought not to be
overlooked in estimating its claim to the rank of a separate primary
-division of the earth. They belong to the following families:--Percidæ
-(three genera), _Acerina_, _Percarina_, _Aspro_; Comephoridæ (one genus),
-_Comephorus_, found only in Lake Baikal; Salmonidæ (three genera),
-_Brachymystax_, _Luciotrutta_, and _Plecoglossus_; Cyprinodontidæ (one
+division of the earth. They belong to the following families:--Percidæ
+(three genera), _Acerina_, _Percarina_, _Aspro_; Comephoridæ (one genus),
+_Comephorus_, found only in Lake Baikal; Salmonidæ (three genera),
+_Brachymystax_, _Luciotrutta_, and _Plecoglossus_; Cyprinodontidæ (one
genus), _Tellia_, found only in Alpine pools on the Atlas Mountains;
-Cyprinidæ (thirteen genera), _Cyprinus_, _Carassus_, _Paraphoxinus_,
+Cyprinidæ (thirteen genera), _Cyprinus_, _Carassus_, _Paraphoxinus_,
_Tinca_, _Achilognathus_, _Rhodeus_, _Chondrostoma_, _Pseudoperilampus_,
_Ochetebius_, _Aspius_, _Alburnus_, _Misgurnus_, and _Nemachilus_.
-_Summary of Palæarctic Vertebrata._--Summarising these details, we find
-that the Palæarctic region possesses thirty-five peculiar genera of
+_Summary of Palæarctic Vertebrata._--Summarising these details, we find
+that the Palæarctic region possesses thirty-five peculiar genera of
mammalia, fifty-seven of birds, nine of reptiles, sixteen of amphibia, and
twenty-one of freshwater fishes; or a total of 138 peculiar generic types
of vertebrata. Of these, 87 are mammalia and land-birds out of a total of
@@ -7126,7 +7101,7 @@ number which will serve usefully to compare with the results obtained in
other regions.
In our chapter on Zoological Regions we have already pointed out the main
-features which distinguish the Palæarctic from the Oriental and Ethiopian
+features which distinguish the Palæarctic from the Oriental and Ethiopian
regions. The details now given will {187}strengthen our view of their
radical distinctness, by showing to how considerable an extent the former
is inhabited by peculiar, and often very remarkable generic types.
@@ -7135,66 +7110,66 @@ _Insects: Lepidoptera._--The Diurnal Lepidoptera, or butterflies, are not
very abundant in species, their number being probably somewhat over 500,
and these belong to not more than fifty genera. But no less than fifteen of
these genera are wholly confined to the region. Nine of the families are
-represented, as follows:--1. _Danaidæ_; having only a single species in
-South Europe. 2. _Satyridæ_; well represented, there being more than 100
-species in Europe, and three peculiar genera. 3. _Nymphalidæ_; rather
+represented, as follows:--1. _Danaidæ_; having only a single species in
+South Europe. 2. _Satyridæ_; well represented, there being more than 100
+species in Europe, and three peculiar genera. 3. _Nymphalidæ_; rather
poorly represented, Europe having only about sixty species, but there is
-one peculiar genus. 4. _Libytheidæ_; a very small family, represented by a
-single species occurring in South Europe. 5. _Nemeobiidæ_; a rather small
+one peculiar genus. 4. _Libytheidæ_; a very small family, represented by a
+single species occurring in South Europe. 5. _Nemeobiidæ_; a rather small
family, also having only one species in Europe, but which constitutes a
-peculiar genera. 6. _Lycænidæ_; an extensive family, fairly represented,
+peculiar genera. 6. _Lycænidæ_; an extensive family, fairly represented,
having about eighty European species; there are two peculiar genera in the
-Palæarctic region. 7. _Pieridæ_; rather poorly represented with thirty-two
+Palæarctic region. 7. _Pieridæ_; rather poorly represented with thirty-two
European species; two of the genera are, however, peculiar. 8.
-_Papilionidæ_; very poorly represented in Europe with only twelve species,
+_Papilionidæ_; very poorly represented in Europe with only twelve species,
but there are many more in Siberia and Japan. No less than five of the
small number of genera in this family are wholly confined to the region, a
fact of much importance, and which to a great extent redeems the character
-of the Palæarctic region as regard this order of insects. Their names are
+of the Palæarctic region as regard this order of insects. Their names are
_Mesapia_, _Hypermnestra_, _Doritis_, _Sericinus_, and _Thais_; and besides
these we have _Parnassius_--the "Apollo" butterflies--highly
characteristic, and only found elsewhere in the mountains of the Nearctic
-region. 9. _Hesperidæ_; poorly represented with about thirty European
+region. 9. _Hesperidæ_; poorly represented with about thirty European
species, and one peculiar genus.
-Four families of _Sphingina_ occur in the Palæarctic region, and there are
+Four families of _Sphingina_ occur in the Palæarctic region, and there are
several peculiar genera.
-In the _Zygænidæ_ there are two exclusively European genera, and the
-extensive genus _Zygæna_ is itself mainly Palæarctic. The small family
-_Stygiidæ_ has two out of its three genera {188}confined to the Palæarctic
-region. In the _Ægeriidæ_ the genus _Ægeria_ is mainly Palæarctic. The
-_Sphingidæ_ have a wider general range, and none of the larger genera are
+In the _Zygænidæ_ there are two exclusively European genera, and the
+extensive genus _Zygæna_ is itself mainly Palæarctic. The small family
+_Stygiidæ_ has two out of its three genera {188}confined to the Palæarctic
+region. In the _Ægeriidæ_ the genus _Ægeria_ is mainly Palæarctic. The
+_Sphingidæ_ have a wider general range, and none of the larger genera are
peculiar to any one region.
-_Coleoptera._--The Palæarctic region is the richest portion of the globe in
-the great family of _Carabidæ_, or predacious ground-beetles, about 50 of
+_Coleoptera._--The Palæarctic region is the richest portion of the globe in
+the great family of _Carabidæ_, or predacious ground-beetles, about 50 of
the genera being confined to it, while many others, including the
magnificent genus _Carabus_, have here their highest development. While
several of the smaller genera are confined to the eastern or western
sub-regions, most of the larger ones extend over the whole area, and give
it an unmistakable aspect; while in passing from east to west or
-_vice-versâ_, allied species and genera replace each other with
+_vice-versâ_, allied species and genera replace each other with
considerable regularity, except in the extreme south-east, where, in China
and Japan, some Oriental forms appear, as do a few Ethiopian types in the
south-west.
-Cicindelidæ, or tiger-beetles, are but poorly represented by about 70
+Cicindelidæ, or tiger-beetles, are but poorly represented by about 70
species of the genus _Cicindela_, and a single _Tetracha_ in South Europe.
-Lucanidæ, or stag-beetles, are also poor, there being representatives of 8
-genera. One of these, _Æsalus_ (a single species), is peculiar to South
+Lucanidæ, or stag-beetles, are also poor, there being representatives of 8
+genera. One of these, _Æsalus_ (a single species), is peculiar to South
Europe, and two others, _Cladognathus_ and _Cyclopthalmus_, are only
represented in Japan, China, and Thibet.
-Cetoniidæ, or rose-chafers, are represented by 13 genera, two of which are
+Cetoniidæ, or rose-chafers, are represented by 13 genera, two of which are
peculiar to South Europe (_Tropinota_ and _Heterocnemis_), while
_Stalagmosoma_, ranging from Persia to Nubia, and the fine
_Dicranocephalus_ inhabiting North China, Corea, and Nipal, may also be
considered to belong to it. The genera _Trichius_, _Gnorimus_, and
_Osmoderma_ are confined to the two north temperate regions.
-Buprestidæ, or metallic beetles, are rather abundant in the warmer parts of
+Buprestidæ, or metallic beetles, are rather abundant in the warmer parts of
the region, 27 genera being represented, nine of which are peculiar. By far
the larger portion of these are confined to the Mediterranean sub-region. A
considerable number also inhabit Japan and China.
@@ -7204,26 +7179,26 @@ genera, 51 of which are peculiar. They are {189}much more abundant in the
southern than the northern half of the region. Several Oriental genera
extend to Japan and North China, and a few Ethiopian genera to North
Africa. Thirteen genera are confined, to the two north temperate regions.
-Several large genera, such as _Dorcadion_ (154 species), _Phytæcia_ (85
-species), _Pogonochærus_ (22 species), _Agapanthia_ (22 species), and
-_Vesperus_ (7 species), are altogether peculiar to the Palæarctic region;
+Several large genera, such as _Dorcadion_ (154 species), _Phytæcia_ (85
+species), _Pogonochærus_ (22 species), _Agapanthia_ (22 species), and
+_Vesperus_ (7 species), are altogether peculiar to the Palæarctic region;
and with a preponderance of _Leptura_, _Grammoptera_, _Stenocorus_, and
several others, strongly characterise it as distinct from the Nearctic and
Oriental regions.
-The other families which are well developed in the Palæarctic regions, are,
-the Staphylinidæ or rove-beetles, Silphidæ or burying-beetles, Histeridæ or
-mimic-beetles, Nitidulidæ, Aphodiidæ, Copridæ (especially in South Europe),
-Geotrupidæ or dung-beetles, Melolonthidæ or chafers, Elateridæ or
+The other families which are well developed in the Palæarctic regions, are,
+the Staphylinidæ or rove-beetles, Silphidæ or burying-beetles, Histeridæ or
+mimic-beetles, Nitidulidæ, Aphodiidæ, Copridæ (especially in South Europe),
+Geotrupidæ or dung-beetles, Melolonthidæ or chafers, Elateridæ or
click-beetles, the various families of Malacoderms and Heteromera,
-especially Pimeliidæ in the Mediterranean sub-region, Curculionidæ or
-weevils, the Phytophaga or leaf-eaters, and Cocinellidæ or lady-birds.
+especially Pimeliidæ in the Mediterranean sub-region, Curculionidæ or
+weevils, the Phytophaga or leaf-eaters, and Cocinellidæ or lady-birds.
-The number of species of Coleoptera in the western part of the Palæarctic
+The number of species of Coleoptera in the western part of the Palæarctic
region is about 15,000, and there are probably not more than 2,000 to add
to this number from Siberia, Japan, and North China; but were these
countries as well explored as Europe, we may expect that they would add at
-least 5,000 to the number above given, raising the Palæarctic Coleopterous
+least 5,000 to the number above given, raising the Palæarctic Coleopterous
fauna to 20,000 species. As the total number of species at present known to
exist in collections is estimated (and perhaps somewhat over-estimated) at
70,000 species, we may be sure that were the whole earth as thoroughly
@@ -7243,7 +7218,7 @@ _Land Shells._--These are very numerous in the warmer parts of the region,
but comparatively scarce towards the North. South Europe alone possesses
over 600 species, whereas there are only 200 in all Northern Europe and
Asia. The total number of species in the whole region is probably about
-1,250, of which the great majority are Helicidæ; the Operculated families
+1,250, of which the great majority are Helicidæ; the Operculated families
being very poorly represented. Several small genera or sub-genera are
peculiar to the region, as _Testacella_ (West Europe and Canaries);
_Leucochroa_ (Mediterranean district); _Acicula_ (Europe); _Craspedopoma_
@@ -7257,14 +7232,14 @@ being here represented by small and obscure forms only. _Daudebardia_ is
confined to Central and South Europe and New Zealand; _Glandina_ is chiefly
South American; _Hyalina_ is only American and European; _Buliminus_ ranges
over all the world except America; and the other European genera of
-Helicidæ are widely distributed. Of the Operculata, _Cyclotus_,
+Helicidæ are widely distributed. Of the Operculata, _Cyclotus_,
_Cyclophorus_, and _Pupina_ extend from the Oriental region into Japan and
North China; _Tudoria_ is found in Algeria and the West Indies; _Hydrocena_
is widely scattered, and occurs in South Europe and Japan. The genera of
freshwater shells are all widely distributed.
-THE PALÆARCTIC SUB-REGIONS.
+THE PALÆARCTIC SUB-REGIONS.
The four sub-regions which are here adopted, have been fixed upon as those
which are, in the present state of our knowledge, at once the most natural
@@ -7370,21 +7345,21 @@ _Plectrophanes_ (the snow buntings), _Passer_ (the house sparrows), _Loxia_
I am indebted to Mr. H. E. Dresser, who is personally acquainted with the
ornithology of much of the North of Europe, for some valuable notes on the
northern range of many European birds. Those which are characteristic of
-the extreme Arctic zone, extending beyond 70° north latitude, and tolerably
+the extreme Arctic zone, extending beyond 70° north latitude, and tolerably
abundant, are two falcons (_Falco gyrfalco_ and _F. peregrinus_); {194}the
rough-legged buzzard (_Archibuteo lagopus_); the snowy owl (_Nyctea
scandiaca_); the raven (_Corvus corax_); three buntings (_Emberiza
-schæniculus_, _Plectrophanes nivalis_ and _P. calcarata_); a lark
+schæniculus_, _Plectrophanes nivalis_ and _P. calcarata_); a lark
(_Otocorys alpestris_); several pipits, the most northern being _Anthus
cervinus_; a wagtail (_Budytes cinereocapilla_); a dipper (_Cinclus
melanogaster_); a warbler (_Cyanecula suecica_); the wheatear (_Saxicola
oenanthe_); and two ptarmigans (_Lagopus albus_ and _L. salicetus_). Most
of these birds are, of course, only summer visitors to the Arctic regions,
the only species noted as a permanent resident in East Finmark (north of
-latitude 70°) being the snow-bunting (_Plectrophanes nivalis_).
+latitude 70°) being the snow-bunting (_Plectrophanes nivalis_).
The birds that are characteristic of the zone of pine forests, or from
-about 61° to 70° north latitude, are very numerous, and it will be
+about 61° to 70° north latitude, are very numerous, and it will be
sufficient to note the genera and the number of species (where more than
one) to give an idea of the ornithology of this part of Europe. The birds
of prey are, _Falco_ (three species), _Astur_ (two species), _Buteo_,
@@ -7405,7 +7380,7 @@ grouse, _Tetrao_ (two species) and _Bonasa_, and the common quail
The remaining genera and species of temperate or north-European birds, do
not usually range beyond the region of deciduous trees, roughly indicated
-by the parallel of 60° north latitude.
+by the parallel of 60° north latitude.
@@ -7422,7 +7397,7 @@ convenient to introduce our first illustration, which represents a scene in
the Alps of Central Europe, with figures of some of the most characteristic
Mammalia and Birds of this sub-region. On the left is the badger (_Meles
Taxus_) one of the weasel family, and belonging to a genus which is
-strictly Palæarctic. It abounds in Central and Northern Europe and also
+strictly Palæarctic. It abounds in Central and Northern Europe and also
extends into North Asia, but is represented by another species in Thibet
and by a third in Japan. The elegantly-formed creatures on the right are
chamois (_Rupicapra tragus_), almost the only European antelopes, and
@@ -7435,14 +7410,14 @@ Himalayas, and is allied to the Cornish chough, which is still found on our
south-western coasts, and which ranges to Abyssinia and North China. The
Alpine chough differs in having a shorter bill of an orange colour, and
vermilion red feet as in the other species. In the foreground are a pair of
-ruffs (_Machetes pugnax_) belonging to the Scolopacidæ or snipe family, and
+ruffs (_Machetes pugnax_) belonging to the Scolopacidæ or snipe family, and
most nearly allied to the genus _Tringa_ or sandpiper. This bird is
remarkable for the fine collar of plumes which adorns the males in the
breeding season, when they are excessively pugnacious. It is the only
species of its genus, and ranges over all Europe and much of Northern Asia,
migrating in the winter to the plains of India, and even down the east
coast of Africa as far as the Cape of Good Hope; but it only breeds in the
-Palæarctic region, over the greater part of which it ranges.
+Palæarctic region, over the greater part of which it ranges.
@@ -7450,8 +7425,8 @@ _Reptiles and Amphibia._--There are no genera of reptiles peculiar to this
sub-region. Both snakes and lizards are comparatively scarce, there being
about fourteen species of the former and twelve of the latter. Our common
snake (_Tropidonotus natrix_) extends into Sweden and North Russia, but the
-viper (_Viperus berus_) goes further north, as far as Archangel (64° N.),
-and in Scandinavia (67° N.), and is the most Arctic of all known
+viper (_Viperus berus_) goes further north, as far as Archangel (64° N.),
+and in Scandinavia (67° N.), and is the most Arctic of all known
{196}snakes. Of the lizards, _Lacerta stirpium_ (the sand lizard) has the
most northerly range, extending into Poland and Northern Russia; and
_Anguis fragilis_ (the blind or slow-worm) has almost an equal range.
@@ -7469,32 +7444,32 @@ are also very abundant and widely spread, though not ranging so far north
as the frogs. The genera _Bombinator_ (a toad-like frog), and _Hyla_ (the
tree frog) are also common in Central Europe.
-_Freshwater Fish._--Two genera of the perch family (Percidæ) are peculiar
+_Freshwater Fish._--Two genera of the perch family (Percidæ) are peculiar
to this sub-region,--_Percarina_, a fish found only in the river Dniester,
and _Aspro_, confined to the rivers of Central Europe. Of the very
characteristic forms are, _Gasterosteus_ (stickle-back), which alone forms
-a peculiar family--Gasterosteidæ; _Perca_, _Acerina_ and _Lucioperca_,
+a peculiar family--Gasterosteidæ; _Perca_, _Acerina_ and _Lucioperca_,
genera of the perch family; _Silurus_, a large fish found in the rivers of
-Cenrtal Europe, of the family Siluridæ; _Esox_ (the pike), of the family
-Esocidæ; _Cyprinus_ (carp), _Gobio_ (gudgeon), _Leuciscus_ (roach, chub,
+Cenrtal Europe, of the family Siluridæ; _Esox_ (the pike), of the family
+Esocidæ; _Cyprinus_ (carp), _Gobio_ (gudgeon), _Leuciscus_ (roach, chub,
dace, &c.), _Tinca_ (tench), _Abramus_ (bream), _Alburnus_ (bleak),
-_Cobitis_ (loach), all genera of the family Cyprinidæ.
+_Cobitis_ (loach), all genera of the family Cyprinidæ.
_Insects--Lepidoptera._--No genera of butterflies are actually confined to
this sub-region, but many are characteristic of it. _Parnassius_, _Aporia_,
-_Leucophasia_, _Colias_, _Melitæa_, _Argynnis_, _Vanessa_, _Limenitis_, and
+_Leucophasia_, _Colias_, _Melitæa_, _Argynnis_, _Vanessa_, _Limenitis_, and
_Chionobas_, are all very abundant and widespread, and give a feature to
the entomology of most of the countries included in it.
-_Coleoptera._--This sub-region is very rich in Carabidæ; the genera
+_Coleoptera._--This sub-region is very rich in Carabidæ; the genera
_Elaphrus_, _Nebria_, _Carabus_, _Cychrus_, _Pterostichus_, _Amara_,
-{197}_Trechus_ and _Peryphus_ being especially characteristic. Staphylinidæ
+{197}_Trechus_ and _Peryphus_ being especially characteristic. Staphylinidæ
abound. Among Lamellicorns the genus _Aphodius_ is most characteristic.
-Buprestidæ are scarce; Elateridæ more abundant. Among Malacoderms
-_Telephorus_ and _Malachius_ are characteristic. Curculionidæ abound:
+Buprestidæ are scarce; Elateridæ more abundant. Among Malacoderms
+_Telephorus_ and _Malachius_ are characteristic. Curculionidæ abound:
_Otiorhyuchus_, _Omias_, _Erirhinus_, _Bagous_, _Rhynchites_ and
_Ceutorhynchus_ being very characteristic genera. Of Longicorns
-_Callidium_, _Dorcadion_, _Pogonochærus_, _Pachyta_ and _Leptura_ are
+_Callidium_, _Dorcadion_, _Pogonochærus_, _Pachyta_ and _Leptura_ are
perhaps the best representatives. _Donacia_, _Crioceris_, _Chrysomela_, and
_Altica_, are typical Phytophaga; while _Coccinella_ is the best
representative of the Securipalpes.
@@ -7545,7 +7520,7 @@ observed; but many of these are mere stragglers. There are twenty-three
land, and seventy-two aquatic birds and waders. Four or five are peculiar
species, though very closely related to others inhabiting Scandinavia or
Greenland. Only two or three species are more nearly related to Greenland
-birds than to those of Northern Europe, so that the Palæarctic character of
+birds than to those of Northern Europe, so that the Palæarctic character of
the fauna is unmistakable. The following lists, compiled from a paper by
Professor Newton, may be interesting as showing more exactly the character
of Icelandic ornithology.
@@ -7556,7 +7531,7 @@ to _F. gyrfalco_); _Lagopus islandorum_ (closely allied to _L. rupestris_
of Greenland).
2. European species resident in Iceland.--_Emberiza nivalis_, _Corvus
-corax_, _Haliæetus albicilla_, _Rallus aquaticus_, _Hæmatopus ostralegus_,
+corax_, _Haliæetus albicilla_, _Rallus aquaticus_, _Hæmatopus ostralegus_,
_Cygnus ferus_, _Mergus_ (two species), _Phalacocorax_ (two {199}species),
_Sula bassana_, _Larus_ (two species), _Stercorarius catarractes_,
_Puffinus anglorum_, _Mergulus alle_, _Uria_ (three species), _Alca torda_.
@@ -7565,12 +7540,12 @@ _Puffinus anglorum_, _Mergulus alle_, _Uria_ (three species), _Alca torda_.
_Histrionicus torquatus_.
4. Annual visitants from Europe.--_Turdus iliacus_, _Ruticilla tithys_,
-_Saxicola ænanthe_, _Motacilla alba_, _Anthus pratensis_, _Linota linaria_,
-_Chelidon urbica_, _Hirundo rustica_, _Falco æsalon_, _Surnia nyctea_,
-_Otus brachyotus_, _Charadrius pluvialis_, _Ægialites hiaticula_,
+_Saxicola ænanthe_, _Motacilla alba_, _Anthus pratensis_, _Linota linaria_,
+_Chelidon urbica_, _Hirundo rustica_, _Falco æsalon_, _Surnia nyctea_,
+_Otus brachyotus_, _Charadrius pluvialis_, _Ægialites hiaticula_,
_Strepsilas interpres_, _Phalaropus fulicarius_, _Totanus calidris_,
_Limosa_ (species), _Tringa_ (three species), _Calidris arenaria_,
-_Gallinago media_, _Numenius phæopus_, _Ardea cinerea_, _Anser_ (two
+_Gallinago media_, _Numenius phæopus_, _Ardea cinerea_, _Anser_ (two
species), _Bernicla_ (two species), _Anas_ (four species), _Fuligula
marila_, _Harelda glacialis_, _Somateria mollissima_, _Oedemia nigra_,
_Sterna macrura_, _Rissa tridactyla_, _Larus luecopterus_, _Stercorarius_
@@ -7584,7 +7559,7 @@ cornutus_.
_II.--Mediterranean Sub-region._
-This is by far the richest portion of the Palæarctic region, for although
+This is by far the richest portion of the Palæarctic region, for although
of moderate extent much of it enjoys a climate in which the rigours of
winter are almost unknown. It includes all the countries south of the
Pyrenees, Alps, Balkans, and Caucasus mountains; all the southern shores of
@@ -7624,7 +7599,7 @@ to the south of the Caucasus range, that this sub-region attains its
maximum of luxuriance in vegetation and in animal life. From the Caspian
eastward extends a region of arid plains and barren deserts, diversified by
a few more fertile valleys, in which the characteristic flora and fauna of
-this portion of the Palæarctic region abounds. Further east we come to the
+this portion of the Palæarctic region abounds. Further east we come to the
forests of the Hindoo Koosh, which probably form the limit of the
sub-region. Beyond these we enter on the Siberian sub-region to the north,
and on the outlying portion of the Oriental region on the south.
@@ -7663,16 +7638,16 @@ and many other animals of African types in Greece; all indicating means of
communication between South Europe and North Africa which no longer exist.
(See Chapter VI. pp. 113-115.)
-{202}_Mammalia._--There are a few groups of Palæarctic Mammalia that are
+{202}_Mammalia._--There are a few groups of Palæarctic Mammalia that are
peculiar to this sub-region. Such are, _Dama_, the fallow deer, which is
now found only in South Europe and North Africa; _Psammomys_, a peculiar
-genus of Muridæ, found only in Egypt and Palestine; while _Ctenodactylus_,
-a rat-like animal classed in the South American family Octodontidæ,
+genus of Muridæ, found only in Egypt and Palestine; while _Ctenodactylus_,
+a rat-like animal classed in the South American family Octodontidæ,
inhabits Tripoli. Among characteristic genera not found in other
-sub-regions, are, _Dysopes_, a bat of the family Noctilionidæ;
+sub-regions, are, _Dysopes_, a bat of the family Noctilionidæ;
_Macroscelides_, the elephant shrew, in North Africa; _Genetta_, the civet,
in South Europe; _Herpestes_, the ichneumon, in North Africa and (?) Spain;
-_Hyæna_, in South Europe; _Gazella_, _Oryx_, _Alcephalus_, and _Addax_,
+_Hyæna_, in South Europe; _Gazella_, _Oryx_, _Alcephalus_, and _Addax_,
genera of antelopes in North Africa and Palestine; _Hyrax_, in Syria; and
_Hystrix_, the porcupine, in South Europe. Besides these, the camel and the
horse were perhaps once indigenous in the eastern parts of the sub-region;
@@ -7681,9 +7656,9 @@ mountains of the south-east of Spain. The presence of the large feline
animals--such as the lion, the leopard, the serval, and the hunting
leopard--in North Africa, together with several other quadrupeds not found
in Europe, have been thought by some naturalists to prove, that this
-district should not form part of the Palæarctic region. No doubt several
+district should not form part of the Palæarctic region. No doubt several
Ethiopian groups and species have entered it from the south; but the bulk
-of its Mammalia still remains Palæarctic, although several of the species
+of its Mammalia still remains Palæarctic, although several of the species
have Asiatic rather than European affinities. The _Macacus innuus_ is
allied to an Asiatic rather than an African group of monkeys, and thus
denotes an Oriental affinity. Ethiopian affinity is apparently shown by the
@@ -7691,12 +7666,12 @@ three genera of antelopes, by _Herpestes_, and by _Macroscelides_; but our
examination of the Miocene fauna has shown that these were probably derived
from Europe originally, and do not form any part of the truly indigenous or
ancient Ethiopian fauna. Against these, however, we have the occurrence in
-North Africa of such purely Palæarctic and non-Ethiopian genera as _Ursus_,
+North Africa of such purely Palæarctic and non-Ethiopian genera as _Ursus_,
_Meles_, _Putorius_, _Sus_, _Cervus_, _Dama_, _Capra_, _Alactaga_; together
with actual European or West Asiatic species of _Canis_, _Genetta_,
_Felis_, _Putorius_, _Lutra_, many bats, _Sorex_, _Crocidura_, _Crossopus_,
_Hystrix_, {203}_Dipus_, _Lepus_, and _Mus_. It is admitted that, as
-regards every other group of animals, North Africa is Palæarctic, and the
+regards every other group of animals, North Africa is Palæarctic, and the
above enumeration shows that even in Mammalia, the intermixture of what are
now true Ethiopian types is altogether insignificant. It must be
remembered, also, that the lion inhabited Greece even in historic times,
@@ -7706,13 +7681,13 @@ _Birds._--So many of the European birds migrate over large portions of the
region, and so many others have a wide permanent range, that we cannot
expect to find more than a few genera, consisting of one or two species,
each, confined to a sub-region; and such appear to be, _Lusciniola_ and
-_Pyrophthalma_, genera of Sylviidæ. But many are characteristic of this, as
-compared with other Palæarctic sub-regions; such as, _Bradyptetus_,
-_Aedon_, _Dromoloea_, and _Cercomela_, among Sylviidæ; _Crateropus_ and
-_Malacocercus_, among Timaliidæ; _Telophonus_ among Laniidæ; _Certhilauda_
+_Pyrophthalma_, genera of Sylviidæ. But many are characteristic of this, as
+compared with other Palæarctic sub-regions; such as, _Bradyptetus_,
+_Aedon_, _Dromoloea_, and _Cercomela_, among Sylviidæ; _Crateropus_ and
+_Malacocercus_, among Timaliidæ; _Telophonus_ among Laniidæ; _Certhilauda_
and _Mirafra_ among larks; _Pastor_ among starlings; _Upupa_, the hoopoe;
_Halycon_ and _Ceryle_ among kingfishers; _Turnix_ and _Caccabis_ among
-Gallinæ, and the pheasant as an indigenous bird; together with _Gyps_,
+Gallinæ, and the pheasant as an indigenous bird; together with _Gyps_,
_Vultur_ and _Neophron_, genera of vultures. In addition to these, almost
all our summer migrants spend their winter in some part of this favoured
land, mostly in North Africa, together with many species of Central Europe
@@ -7732,48 +7707,48 @@ Asia, four to the Red Sea, and {204}thirty-one to East Africa, while
twenty-seven are peculiar to Palestine. It is evident therefore that an
unusual number of East African birds have extended their range to this
congenial district, but most of these are desert species and hardly true
-Ethiopians, and do not much interfere with the general Palæarctic character
+Ethiopians, and do not much interfere with the general Palæarctic character
of the whole assemblage. As an illustration of how wide-spread are many of
-the Palæarctic forms, we may add, that seventy-nine species of land birds
+the Palæarctic forms, we may add, that seventy-nine species of land birds
and fifty-five of water birds, are common to Palestine and Britain. The
Oriental and Ethiopian genera _Pycnonotus_ and _Nectarinea_ are found here,
-while _Bessornis_ and _Dromolæa_ are characteristically Ethiopian. Almost
-all the other genera are Palæarctic.
+while _Bessornis_ and _Dromolæa_ are characteristically Ethiopian. Almost
+all the other genera are Palæarctic.
Persia is another remote region generally associated with the idea of
Oriental and almost tropical forms, but which yet undoubtedly belongs to
-the Palæarctic region. Mr. Blanford's recent collections in this country,
+the Palæarctic region. Mr. Blanford's recent collections in this country,
with other interesting information, is summarised in Mr. Elwes's paper on
the "Geographical Distribution of Asiatic Birds" (_Proc. Zool. Soc._ 1873,
p. 647). No less than 127 species are found also in Europe, and
thirty-seven others belong to European genera; seven are allied to birds of
Central Asia or Siberia, and fifteen to those of North-East Africa, while
only three are purely of Indian affinities. This shows a preponderance of
-nearly nine-tenths of Palæarctic forms, which is fully as much as can be
+nearly nine-tenths of Palæarctic forms, which is fully as much as can be
expected in any country near the limits of a great region.
_Reptiles and Amphibia._--The climatal conditions being here more
favourable to these groups, and the genera being often of limited range, we
find some peculiar, and several very interesting forms. _Rhinechis_, a
genus of Colubrine snakes, is found only in South Europe; _Trogonophis_,
-one of the Amphisbænians--curious snake-like lizards--is known only from
-North Africa; _Psammosaurus_, belonging to the water lizards (Varanidæ) is
+one of the Amphisbænians--curious snake-like lizards--is known only from
+North Africa; _Psammosaurus_, belonging to the water lizards (Varanidæ) is
found in North Africa and North-West India; _Psammodromus_, a genus of
-Lacertidæ, is peculiar to South Europe; _Hyalosaurus_, belonging to the
-family Zonuridæ, is a lizard of especial interest, as it inhabits North
+Lacertidæ, is peculiar to South Europe; _Hyalosaurus_, belonging to the
+family Zonuridæ, is a lizard of especial interest, as it inhabits North
Africa while its nearest ally is the _Ophisaurus_ or "glass snake" of North
America; the family of {205}the scinks is represented by _Scincus_ found in
North Africa and Arabia. Besides these _Seps_, a genus of sand lizards
-(Sepidæ) and _Agama_, a genus of Agamidæ, are abundant and characteristic.
+(Sepidæ) and _Agama_, a genus of Agamidæ, are abundant and characteristic.
Of Amphibia we have _Seiranota_, a genus of salamanders found only in Italy
and Dalmatia; _Chioglossa_, in Portugal, and _Geotriton_, in Italy,
belonging to the same family, are equally peculiar to the sub-region.
_Freshwater Fish._--One of the most interesting is _Tellia_, a genus of
-Cyprinodontidæ found only in alpine pools in the Atlas mountains.
+Cyprinodontidæ found only in alpine pools in the Atlas mountains.
_Paraphoxinius_, found in South-East Europe, and _Chondrostoma_, in Europe
-and Western Asia, genera of Cyprimidæ, seem almost peculiar to this
+and Western Asia, genera of Cyprimidæ, seem almost peculiar to this
sub-region.
_Insects--Lepidoptera._--Two genera of butterflies, _Thais_ and _Doritis_,
@@ -7784,21 +7759,21 @@ extending into South Russia, while _Danais_, _Charaxes_, and _Libythea_ are
tropical genera unknown in other parts of Europe.
_Coleoptera._--This sub-region is very rich in many groups of Coleoptera,
-of which a few only can be noticed here. Among Carabidæ it possesses
+of which a few only can be noticed here. Among Carabidæ it possesses
_Procerus_ and _Procrustes_, almost exclusively, while _Brachinus_,
-_Cymindis_, _Lebia_, _Graphipterus_, _Scarites_, _Chlænius_, _Calathus_,
+_Cymindis_, _Lebia_, _Graphipterus_, _Scarites_, _Chlænius_, _Calathus_,
and many others, are abundant and characteristic. Among
-Lamellicorns--Copridæ, Glaphyridæ, Melolonthidæ, and Cetoniidæ abound.
-Buprestidæ are plentiful, the genera _Julodis_, _Acmæodera_, _Buprestis_,
-and _Sphenoptera_ being characteristic. Among Malacoderms--Cebrionidæ,
-Lampyridæ, and Malachiidæ abound. The Tenebrioid Heteromera are very varied
-and abundant, and give a character to the sub-region. The Mylabridæ,
-Cantharidæ, and Oedemeridæ are also characteristic. Of the immense number
-of Curculionidæ--_Thylacites_, _Brachycerus_, _Lixus_, and _Acalles_ may be
+Lamellicorns--Copridæ, Glaphyridæ, Melolonthidæ, and Cetoniidæ abound.
+Buprestidæ are plentiful, the genera _Julodis_, _Acmæodera_, _Buprestis_,
+and _Sphenoptera_ being characteristic. Among Malacoderms--Cebrionidæ,
+Lampyridæ, and Malachiidæ abound. The Tenebrioid Heteromera are very varied
+and abundant, and give a character to the sub-region. The Mylabridæ,
+Cantharidæ, and Oedemeridæ are also characteristic. Of the immense number
+of Curculionidæ--_Thylacites_, _Brachycerus_, _Lixus_, and _Acalles_ may be
mentioned as among the most prominent. Of Longicorns there are few genera
especially characteristic, but perhaps _Prinobius_, _Purpuricenus_,
_Hesperophanes_, and _Parmena_ are most so. Of the remaining families, we
-may mention Clythridæ, Hispidæ, and Cassididæ as being abundant.
+may mention Clythridæ, Hispidæ, and Cassididæ as being abundant.
{206}_The Mediterranean and Atlantic Islands._--The various islands of the
Mediterranean are interesting to the student of geographical distribution
@@ -7828,7 +7803,7 @@ feet. It will be convenient to take these islands first in order.
_Azores._--Considering the remoteness of this group from every other land,
it is surprising to find as many as fifty-three species of birds inhabiting
or visiting the Azores; and still more to {207}find that they are of
-Palæarctic genera and, with one exception, all of species found either in
+Palæarctic genera and, with one exception, all of species found either in
Europe, North Africa, Madeira, or the Canaries. The exception is a
bullfinch peculiar to the islands, but closely allied to a European
species. Of land birds there are twenty-two, belonging to twenty-one
@@ -7942,14 +7917,14 @@ peculiar to the Atlantic islands. Most of them are, however, closely allied
to European genera, of which they are evidently modifications. A most
curious general feature presented by the Madeiran beetles, is the total
absence of many whole families and large genera abundant in South Europe.
-Such are the Cicindelidæ, or tiger beetles; the Melolonthidæ, or chafers;
-the Cetoniidæ, or rose-chafers; the Eumolpidæ and Galerucidæ, large
+Such are the Cicindelidæ, or tiger beetles; the Melolonthidæ, or chafers;
+the Cetoniidæ, or rose-chafers; the Eumolpidæ and Galerucidæ, large
families of Phytophagous, or leaf-eating beetles; and also the extensive
-groups of Elateridæ and Buprestidæ, which are each represented by but one
+groups of Elateridæ and Buprestidæ, which are each represented by but one
minute species. Of extensive genera abundant in South Europe, but wholly
absent in Madeira, are _Carabus_, _Rhizotrogus_, _Lampyris_, and other
genera of Malacoderms; _Otiorhynchus_, _Brachycerus_, and 20 other genera
-of Curculionidæ, comprising more than 300 South European and North African
+of Curculionidæ, comprising more than 300 South European and North African
species; _Pimelia_, _Tentyra_, _Blaps_, and 18 other genera of Heteromera,
comprising about 550 species in South Europe and North Africa; and
_Timarcha_, containing 44 South European and North African species.
@@ -7992,11 +7967,11 @@ period. These deficiencies are, on the other hand, quite inconsistent with
the theory (still held by some entomologists) that a land communication is
absolutely necessary to account for the origin of the Madeiran fauna.
-First, then, we can understand how the tiger-beetles (Cicindelidæ) are
+First, then, we can understand how the tiger-beetles (Cicindelidæ) are
absent; since they are insects which have a short weak flight, but yet to
whom flight is necessary. If a few had been blown over to Madeira, they
would soon have become exterminated. The same thing applies to the
-Melolonthidæ, Cetoniidæ, Eumolpidæ, and Galerucidæ,--all flower and
+Melolonthidæ, Cetoniidæ, Eumolpidæ, and Galerucidæ,--all flower and
foliage-haunting insects, yet bulky and of comparatively feeble powers of
flight. Again, all the large genera abundant in South Europe, which have
been mentioned above as absent from Madeira, are wholly apterous (or
@@ -8085,20 +8060,20 @@ that, like the preceding groups, they are truly oceanic, and have probably
derived their fauna from the desert and the Canaries to the north-east of
them rather than from the fertile and more truly {215}Ethiopian districts
of Senegal and Gambia to the east. There is a mingling of the two faunas,
-but the preponderance seems to be undoubtedly with the Palæarctic rather
+but the preponderance seems to be undoubtedly with the Palæarctic rather
than with the Ethiopian. I owe to Mr. R. B. Sharpe of the British Museum, a
MS. list of the birds of these islands, twenty-three species in all. Of
these eight are of wide distribution and may be neglected. Seven are
-undoubted Palæarctic species, viz.:--_Milvus ictinus_, _Sylvia
+undoubted Palæarctic species, viz.:--_Milvus ictinus_, _Sylvia
atricapilla_, _S. conspicillata_, _Corvus corone_, _Passer salicarius_,
_Certhilauda desertorum_, _Columba livia_. Three are peculiar species, but
-of Palæarctic genera and affinities, viz.:--_Calamoherpe brevipennis_,
+of Palæarctic genera and affinities, viz.:--_Calamoherpe brevipennis_,
_Ammomanes cinctura_, and _Passer jagoensis_. Against this we have to set
two West African species, _Estrilda cinerea_ and _Numida meleagris_, both
of which were probably introduced by man; and three which are of Ethiopian
genera and affinities, viz.:--_Halcyon erythrorhyncha_, closely allied to
-_H. semicærulea_ of Arabia and North-east Africa, and therefore almost
-Palæarctic; _Accipiter melanoleucus_; and _Pyrrhulauda nigriceps_, an
+_H. semicærulea_ of Arabia and North-east Africa, and therefore almost
+Palæarctic; _Accipiter melanoleucus_; and _Pyrrhulauda nigriceps_, an
Ethiopian form; but the same species occurs in the Canaries.
The Coleoptera of these islands have been also collected by Mr. Wollaston,
@@ -8120,10 +8095,10 @@ the Mediterranean sub-region to include the Cape Verd Islands.
{216}_III.--The Siberian Sub-region, or Northern Asia._
-This large and comparatively little-known subdivision of the Palæarctic
+This large and comparatively little-known subdivision of the Palæarctic
region, extends from the Caspian Sea to Kamschatka and Behring's Straits, a
distance of about 4,000 miles; and from the shores of the Arctic Ocean to
-the high Himalayas of Sikhim in North Latitude 29°, on the same parallel as
+the high Himalayas of Sikhim in North Latitude 29°, on the same parallel as
Delhi. To the east of the Caspian Sea and the Ural Mountains is a great
extent of lowland which is continued round the northern coast, becoming
narrower as it approaches the East Cape. Beyond this, in a general E.N.E.
@@ -8141,7 +8116,7 @@ the northern coast, varying from 150 to 300 and even 500 miles wide, is
occupied by the Tundras or barrens, where nothing grows but mosses and the
dwarfest Arctic plants, and where the ground is permanently frozen to a
great depth. This tract has its greatest southern extension between the
-rivers Obi and Yenesi, where it reaches the parallel of 60° north latitude.
+rivers Obi and Yenesi, where it reaches the parallel of 60° north latitude.
Next to this comes a vast extent of northern forests, mostly of conifers in
the more northern and lofty situations, while deciduous trees preponderate
in the southern portions and in the more sheltered valleys. The greatest
@@ -8157,7 +8132,7 @@ Sahara.
With very few exceptions, this vast territory is exposed to an extreme
climate, inimical to animal life. All the lower parts being situated to the
north, have an excessively cold winter, so that the limit of constantly
-frozen ground descends below the parallel of 60° north latitude. To the
+frozen ground descends below the parallel of 60° north latitude. To the
south, the land is greatly elevated, and the climate extremely dry. In
summer the heat is excessive, while the winter is almost as severe as
further north. The whole country, too, is subject to violent storms, both
@@ -8169,7 +8144,7 @@ country is so extensive and so varied, that it does actually, as we shall
see, possess a very considerable and interesting fauna.
_Mammalia._--Four genera seem to be absolutely confined to this sub-region,
-_Nectogale_, a peculiar form of the mole family (Talpidæ); _Poephagus_, the
+_Nectogale_, a peculiar form of the mole family (Talpidæ); _Poephagus_, the
yak, or hairy bison of Thibet; with _Procapra_ and _Pantholops_, Thibetan
antelopes. Some others more especially belong here, although they just
enter Europe, as _Saiga_, the Tartarian antelope; _Sminthus_, a desert
@@ -8203,14 +8178,14 @@ into a vast freshwater or brackish lake, perhaps offers the best solution
of the difficulty.[9]
_Plate II.--Characteristic Mammalia of Western Tartary._--Several of the
-most remarkable animals of the Palæarctic region inhabit Western Tartary,
+most remarkable animals of the Palæarctic region inhabit Western Tartary,
and are common to the European and Siberian sub-regions. We therefore
choose this district for one of our illustrative plates. The large animals
in the centre are the remarkable saiga antelopes (_Saiga Tartarica_),
distinguished from all others by a large and fleshy proboscis-like nose,
which gives them a singular appearance. They differ so much from all other
antelopes that they have been formed into a distinct family by some
-naturalists, but are here referred to the great family Bovidæ. They inhabit
+naturalists, but are here referred to the great family Bovidæ. They inhabit
the open plains from Poland to the Irtish River. On the left is the
mole-rat, or sand-rat (_Spalax murinus_). This animal burrows under ground
like a mole, feeding on bulbous roots. It inhabits the same country as the
@@ -8253,7 +8228,7 @@ number of the species are different. There are a few Oriental forms, such
as _Abrornis_ and _Larvivora_ (warblers); with _Ceriornis_ and _Ithaginis_,
genera of pheasants, which reach the snow-line in the Himalayas and thus
just enter this sub-region, but as they do not penetrate farther north,
-they hardly serve to modify the exclusively Palæarctic character of its
+they hardly serve to modify the exclusively Palæarctic character of its
ornithology.
According to Middendorf, the extreme northern Asiatic birds are the Alpine
@@ -8262,7 +8237,7 @@ the raven, the gyrfalcon and the snowy-owl. Those which are characteristic
of the barren "tundras," but which do not range so far north as the
preceding are,--the willow-grouse (_Lagopus albus_); the Lapland-bunting
(_Plectrophanes {220}lapponica_); the shore-lark (_Otocorys alpestris_);
-the sand-martin (_Cotyle riparia_), and the sea-eagle (_Haliæetus
+the sand-martin (_Cotyle riparia_), and the sea-eagle (_Haliæetus
albicilla_).
Those which are more characteristic of the northern forests, and which do
@@ -8281,14 +8256,14 @@ birds.
_Reptiles and Amphibia._--From the nature of the country and climate these
are comparatively few, but in the more temperate districts snakes and
lizards seem to be not uncommon. _Halys_, a genus of Crotaline snakes, and
-_Phrynocephalus_, lizards of the family Agamidæ, are characteristic of
-these parts. _Simotes_, a snake of the family Oligodontidæ, reaches an
+_Phrynocephalus_, lizards of the family Agamidæ, are characteristic of
+these parts. _Simotes_, a snake of the family Oligodontidæ, reaches an
elevation of 16,000 feet in the Himalayas, and therefore enters this
sub-region.
-_Insects._--_Mesapia_ and _Hypermnestra_, genera of Papilionidæ, are
+_Insects._--_Mesapia_ and _Hypermnestra_, genera of Papilionidæ, are
butterflies peculiar to this sub-region; and _Parnassius_ is as
-characteristic as it is of our European mountains. Carabidæ are also
+characteristic as it is of our European mountains. Carabidæ are also
abundant, as will be seen by referring to the Chapter on the Distribution
of Insects in the succeeding part of this work. The insects, on the whole,
have a strictly European character, although a large proportion of the
@@ -8314,8 +8289,8 @@ many parts. Much of northern China is a vast alluvial plain, backed by
hills and mountains with belts of forest, above which are the dry and
barren uplands of Mongolia. We have a tolerable knowledge of China, of
Japan, and of the Amoor valley, but very little of Corea and Manchuria. The
-recent researches of Père David in Moupin, in east Thibet, said to be
-between 31° and 32° north latitude, show, that the fauna of the Oriental
+recent researches of Père David in Moupin, in east Thibet, said to be
+between 31° and 32° north latitude, show, that the fauna of the Oriental
region here advances northward along the flanks of the Yun-ling mountains
(a continuation of the Himalayas); since he found at different altitudes
representatives of the Indo-Chinese, Manchurian, and Siberian faunas. On
@@ -8328,48 +8303,48 @@ where the Mediterranean fauna will in like manner intervene. On a map of
sufficiently large scale, therefore, it would be necessary to extend our
present sub-region westward along the Himalayas, in a narrow strip just
below the upper limits of forests. It is evident that the large number of
-Fringillidæ, Corvidæ, Troglodytidæ, and Paridæ, often of south Palæarctic
+Fringillidæ, Corvidæ, Troglodytidæ, and Paridæ, often of south Palæarctic
forms, that abound in the higher Himalayas, are somewhat out of place as
members of the Oriental fauna, and are equally so in that of Thibet and
Siberia; but they form a natural portion of that of North China on the one
side, or of South Europe on the other.
{222}_Mammalia._--This sub-region contains a number of peculiar and very
-interesting forms, most of which have been recently discovered by Père
+interesting forms, most of which have been recently discovered by Père
David in North and West China and East Thibet. The following are the
peculiar genera:--_Rhinopithecus_, a sub-genus of monkeys, here classed
under _Semnopithecus_; _Anurosorex_, _Scaptochirus_, _Uropsilus_ and
-_Scaptonyx_, new forms of Talpidæ or moles; _Æluropus_ (Æluridæ);
-_Nyctereutes_ (Canidæ); _Lutronectes_ (Mustelidæ); _Cricetulus_ (Muridæ);
-_Hydropotes_, _Moschus_, and _Elaphodus_ (Cervidæ). The _Rhinopithecus_
+_Scaptonyx_, new forms of Talpidæ or moles; _Æluropus_ (Æluridæ);
+_Nyctereutes_ (Canidæ); _Lutronectes_ (Mustelidæ); _Cricetulus_ (Muridæ);
+_Hydropotes_, _Moschus_, and _Elaphodus_ (Cervidæ). The _Rhinopithecus_
appears to be a permanent inhabitant of the highest forests of Moupin, in a
cold climate. It has a very thick fur, as has also a new species of
_Macacus_ found in the same district. North China and East Thibet seem to
be very rich in Insectivora. _Scaptochirus_ is like a mole; _Uropsilus_
between the Japanese _Urotrichus_ and _Sorex_; _Scaptonyx_ between
-_Urotrichus_ and _Talpa_. _Æluropus_ seems to be the most remarkable mammal
-discovered by Père David. It is allied to the singular panda (_Ælurus
+_Urotrichus_ and _Talpa_. _Æluropus_ seems to be the most remarkable mammal
+discovered by Père David. It is allied to the singular panda (_Ælurus
fulgens_) of Nepal, but is as large as a bear, the body wholly white, with
the feet, ears, and tip of the tail black. It inhabits the highest forests,
-and is therefore a true Palæarctic animal, as most likely is the _Ælurus_.
+and is therefore a true Palæarctic animal, as most likely is the _Ælurus_.
_Nyctereutes_, a curious racoon-like dog, ranges from Canton to North
China, the Amoor and Japan, and therefore seems to come best in this
sub-region; _Hydropotes_ and _Lophotragus_ are small hornless deer confined
to North China; _Elaphodus_, from East Thibet, is another peculiar form of
deer; while the musk deer (_Moschus_) is confined to this sub-region and
-the last. Besides the above, the following Palæarctic genera were found by
-Père David in this sub-region: _Macacus_: five genera or sub-genera of bats
+the last. Besides the above, the following Palæarctic genera were found by
+Père David in this sub-region: _Macacus_: five genera or sub-genera of bats
(_Vespertilio_, _Vesperus_, _Vesperugo_, _Rhinolophus_, and _Murina_);
_Erinaceus_, _Nectogale_, _Talpa_, _Crocidura_ and _Sorex_, among
Insectivora; _Mustela_, _Putorius_, _Martes_, _Lutra_, _Viverra_, _Meles_,
-_Ælurus_, _Ursus_, _Felis_, and _Canis_, among _Carnivora_; _Hystrix_,
+_Ælurus_, _Ursus_, _Felis_, and _Canis_, among _Carnivora_; _Hystrix_,
_Arctomys_, _Myospalax_, _Spermophilus_, _Gerbillus_, _Dipus_, _Lagomys_,
_Lepus_, _Sciurus_, _Pteromys_, _Arvicola_, and _Mus_, among Rodentia;
_Budorcas_, _Nemorhedus_, _Antilope_, _Ovis_, _Moschus_, _Cervulus_ and
_Cervus_ among Ruminants; and the wide-spread _Sus_ or wild boar. The
-following Oriental genera are also {223}included in Père David's list, but
+following Oriental genera are also {223}included in Père David's list, but
no doubt occur only in the lowlands and warm valleys, and can hardly be
-considered to belong to the Palæarctic region: _Paguma_, _Helictis_,
+considered to belong to the Palæarctic region: _Paguma_, _Helictis_,
_Arctonyx_, _Rhizomys_, _Manis_. The _Rhizomys_ from Moupin is a peculiar
species of this tropical genus, but all the others inhabit Southern China.
@@ -8390,16 +8365,16 @@ Himalayas, and some which are peculiar to that district, have hitherto
always been classed as Indian, and therefore Oriental groups; but they more
properly belong to this sub-region. Many of them frequent the highest
forests, or descend into the Himalayan temperate zone only in winter; and
-others are so intimately connected with Palæarctic species, that they can
+others are so intimately connected with Palæarctic species, that they can
only be considered as stragglers into the border land of the Oriental
region. On these principles we consider the following genera to be confined
to this sub-region:--
-_Grandala_, _Nemura_ (Sylviidæ); _Pterorhinus_ (Timaliidæ); _Cholornis_,
-_Conostoma_, _Heteromorpha_ (Panuridæ); _Cyanoptila_ (Muscicapidæ);
-_Eophona_ (Fringillidæ); _Dendrotreron_ (Columbidæ); _Lophophorus_,
+_Grandala_, _Nemura_ (Sylviidæ); _Pterorhinus_ (Timaliidæ); _Cholornis_,
+_Conostoma_, _Heteromorpha_ (Panuridæ); _Cyanoptila_ (Muscicapidæ);
+_Eophona_ (Fringillidæ); _Dendrotreron_ (Columbidæ); _Lophophorus_,
_Tetraophasis_, _Crossoptilon_, _Pucrasia_, _Thaumalea_, and _Ithaginis_
-(Phasianidæ). This may be called the sub-region of Pheasants; for the above
+(Phasianidæ). This may be called the sub-region of Pheasants; for the above
six genera, comprising sixteen species of the most magnificent birds in the
world, are all confined to the temperate or cold mountainous regions of the
Himalayas, Thibet, and China; and in addition we have {224}most of the
@@ -8407,19 +8382,19 @@ species of tragopan (_Ceriornis_), and some of the true pheasants
(_Phasianus_).
The most abundant and characteristic of the smaller birds are warblers,
-tits, and finches, of Palæarctic types; but there are also a considerable
+tits, and finches, of Palæarctic types; but there are also a considerable
number of Oriental forms which penetrate far into the country, and mingling
with the northern birds give a character to the Ornithology of this
sub-region very different from that of the Mediterranean district at the
western end of the region. Leaving out a large number of wide-ranging
groups, this mixture of types may be best exhibited by giving lists of the
-more striking Palæarctic and Oriental genera which are here found
+more striking Palæarctic and Oriental genera which are here found
intermingled.
- PALÆARCTIC GENERA.
+ PALÆARCTIC GENERA.
- SYLVIIDÆ.
+ SYLVIIDÆ.
Erithacus.
Ruticilla.
Locustella.
@@ -8430,33 +8405,33 @@ intermingled.
Regulus.
Accentor.
- CINCLIDÆ.
+ CINCLIDÆ.
Cinclus.
- TROGLODYTIDÆ.
- Troglodytidæ.
+ TROGLODYTIDÆ.
+ Troglodytidæ.
- CERTHIIDÆ.
+ CERTHIIDÆ.
Certhia.
Sitta.
Tichodroma.
- PARIDÆ.
+ PARIDÆ.
Parus.
Lophophanes.
Acredula.
- CORVIDÆ.
+ CORVIDÆ.
Fregilus.
Nucifraga.
Pica.
Cyanopica.
Garrulus.
- AMPELIDÆ.
+ AMPELIDÆ.
Ampelis.
- FRINGILLIDÆ.
+ FRINGILLIDÆ.
Fringilla.
Chrysomitris.
Chlorospiza.
@@ -8469,41 +8444,41 @@ intermingled.
Linota.
Emberiza.
- STURNIDÆ.
+ STURNIDÆ.
Sturnus.
- ALAUDIDÆ.
+ ALAUDIDÆ.
Otocorys.
- PICIDÆ.
+ PICIDÆ.
Picoides.
Picus.
Hyopicus.
Dryocopus.
- YUNGIDÆ.
+ YUNGIDÆ.
Yunx.
- PTEROCLIDÆ.
+ PTEROCLIDÆ.
Syrrhaptes.
- TETRAONIDÆ.
+ TETRAONIDÆ.
Tetrao.
Tetraogallus.
Lerwa.
Lagopus.
- VULTURIDÆ.
- Gypaëtus.
+ VULTURIDÆ.
+ Gypaëtus.
Vultur.
- FALCONIDÆ.
+ FALCONIDÆ.
Archibuteo.
ORIENTAL GENERA.
- SYLVIIDÆ.
+ SYLVIIDÆ.
Suya.
Calliope.
Larvivora.
@@ -8512,10 +8487,10 @@ ORIENTAL GENERA.
Abrornis.
Copsychus.
- TURDIDÆ.
+ TURDIDÆ.
Oreocincla.
- TIMALIIDÆ.
+ TIMALIIDÆ.
Alcippe.
Timalia.
Pterocyclus.
@@ -8524,113 +8499,113 @@ ORIENTAL GENERA.
Pomatorhinus. {225}
Suthora.
- PANURIDÆ.
+ PANURIDÆ.
Paradoxornis.
- CINCLIDÆ.
+ CINCLIDÆ.
Enicurus.
Myiophonus.
- TROGLODYTIDÆ.
+ TROGLODYTIDÆ.
Pnoepyga.
- LIOTRICHIDÆ.
+ LIOTRICHIDÆ.
Liothrix.
Yuhina.
Pteruthius.
- PYCNONOTIDÆ.
+ PYCNONOTIDÆ.
Microscelis.
Pycnonotus.
Hypsipetes.
- CAMPEPHAGIDÆ.
+ CAMPEPHAGIDÆ.
Pericrocotus.
- DICRURIDÆ.
+ DICRURIDÆ.
Dicrurus.
Chibia.
Buchanga.
- MUSCICAPIDÆ.
+ MUSCICAPIDÆ.
Xanthopygia.
Niltava.
Tchitrea.
- CORVIDÆ.
+ CORVIDÆ.
Urocissa.
- NECTARINEIDÆ.
- Æthopyga.
+ NECTARINEIDÆ.
+ Æthopyga.
- MOTACILLIDÆ.
+ MOTACILLIDÆ.
Nemoricola.
- DICÆIDÆ.
+ DICÆIDÆ.
Zosterops.
- FRINGILLIDÆ.
+ FRINGILLIDÆ.
Melophus.
Pyrgilauda.
- PLOCEIDÆ.
+ PLOCEIDÆ.
Munia.
- STURNIDÆ.
+ STURNIDÆ.
Acridotheres.
Sturnia.
- PITTIDÆ.
+ PITTIDÆ.
Pitta.
- PICIDÆ.
+ PICIDÆ.
Vivia.
Yungipicus.
Gecinus.
- CORACIIDÆ.
+ CORACIIDÆ.
Eurystomus.
- ALCEDINIDÆ.
+ ALCEDINIDÆ.
Halcyon.
Ceryle.
- UPUPIDÆ.
+ UPUPIDÆ.
Upupa.
- PSITTACIDÆ.
- Palæornis.
+ PSITTACIDÆ.
+ Palæornis.
- COLUMBIDÆ.
+ COLUMBIDÆ.
Treron.
- Ianthænas.
+ Ianthænas.
Macropygia.
- PHASIANIDÆ.
+ PHASIANIDÆ.
Phasianus.
Ceriornis.
- STRIGIDÆ.
+ STRIGIDÆ.
Scops.
-In the above lists there are rather more Oriental than Palæarctic genera;
+In the above lists there are rather more Oriental than Palæarctic genera;
but it must be remembered that most of the former are summer migrants only,
or stragglers just entering the sub-region; whereas the great majority of
the latter are permanent residents, and a large proportion of them range
over the greater part of the Manchurian district. Many of those in the
Oriental column should perhaps be omitted, as we have no exact
determination of their range, and the limits of the regions are very
-uncertain. It must be remembered, too, that the Palæarctic genera of
-Sylviidæ, Paridæ, and Fringillidæ, are often represented by numerous
+uncertain. It must be remembered, too, that the Palæarctic genera of
+Sylviidæ, Paridæ, and Fringillidæ, are often represented by numerous
species, whereas the corresponding Oriental genera have for the most part
only single species; and we shall then find that, except towards the
-borders of the Oriental region the Palæarctic element is strongly
+borders of the Oriental region the Palæarctic element is strongly
predominant. Four of the more especially Oriental groups are confined to
Japan, the southern {226}extremity of which should perhaps come in the
Oriental region. The great richness of this sub-region compared with that
of Siberia is well shown by the fact, that a list of all the known
land-birds of East Siberia, including Dahuria and the comparatively fertile
-Amoor Valley, contains only 190 species; whereas Père David's catalogue of
+Amoor Valley, contains only 190 species; whereas Père David's catalogue of
the birds of Northern China with adjacent parts of East Thibet and Mongolia
(a very much smaller area) contains for the same families 366 species. Of
the Siberian birds more than 50 per cent, are European species, while those
@@ -8640,7 +8615,7 @@ land-birds which are identical with those of Europe.
Japan is no doubt very imperfectly known, as only 134 land-birds are
recorded from it. Of these twenty-two are peculiar species, a number that
would probably be diminished were the Corea to be explored. Of the genera,
-only nine are Indo-Malayan, while forty-three are Palæarctic.
+only nine are Indo-Malayan, while forty-three are Palæarctic.
_Plate III.--Scene on the Borders of North-West China and Mongolia with
Characteristic Mammalia and Birds._--The mountainous districts of Northern
@@ -8671,44 +8646,44 @@ The quadruped figured is the curious racoon dog (_Nyctereutes
procyonoides_), {227}an animal confined to North China, Japan, and the
Amoor Valley, and having no close allies in any other part of the globe. In
the distance are some deer, a group of animals very abundant and varied in
-this part of the Palæarctic region.
+this part of the Palæarctic region.
_Reptiles and Amphibia._--Reptiles are scarce in North China, only four or
-five species of snakes, a lizard and one of the Geckotidæ occurring in the
+five species of snakes, a lizard and one of the Geckotidæ occurring in the
country round Pekin. The genus _Halys_ is the most characteristic form of
snake, while _Callophis_, an oriental genus, extends to Japan. Among
lizards, _Plestiodon_, _Maybouya_, _Tachydromus_, and _Gecko_ reach Japan,
the two latter being very characteristic of the Oriental region.
Amphibia are more abundant and interesting; _Hynobius_, _Onychodactylus_,
-and _Sieboldtia_ (Salamandridæ) being peculiar to it, while most of the
+and _Sieboldtia_ (Salamandridæ) being peculiar to it, while most of the
European genera are also represented.
_Fresh-water Fish._--Of these there are a few peculiar genera; as
-_Plecoglossus_ (Salmonidæ) from Japan; _Achilognathus_, _Pseudoperilampus_,
-_Ochetobius_, and _Opsariichthys_ (Cyprinidæ); and there are many other
-Chinese Cyprinidæ belonging to the border land of the Palæarctic and
+_Plecoglossus_ (Salmonidæ) from Japan; _Achilognathus_, _Pseudoperilampus_,
+_Ochetobius_, and _Opsariichthys_ (Cyprinidæ); and there are many other
+Chinese Cyprinidæ belonging to the border land of the Palæarctic and
Oriental regions.
_Insects._--The butterflies of this sub-region exhibit the same mixture of
tropical and temperate forms as the birds. Most of the common European
genera are represented, and there are species of _Parnassius_ in Japan and
-the Amoor. _Isodema_, a peculiar genus of Nymphalidæ is found near Ningpo,
+the Amoor. _Isodema_, a peculiar genus of Nymphalidæ is found near Ningpo,
just within our limits; and _Sericinus_, one of the most beautiful genera
-of Papilionidæ is peculiar to North China, where four species occur, thus
+of Papilionidæ is peculiar to North China, where four species occur, thus
balancing the _Thais_ and _Doritis_ of Europe. The genus _Zephyrus_
-(Lycænidæ) is well represented by six species in Japan and the Amoor,
+(Lycænidæ) is well represented by six species in Japan and the Amoor,
against two in Europe. _Papilio paris_ and _P. bianor_, magnificent insects
of wholly tropical appearance, abound near Pekin, and allied forms inhabit
Japan and the Amoor, as well as _P. demetrius_ and _P. alcinous_ belonging
to the "Protenor" group of the Himalayas. Other tropical genera occurring
in Japan, the Amoor, or North China are, _Debis_, _Neope_, _Mycalesis_,
-_Ypthimia_ (Satyridæ); _Thaumantis_ (Morphidæ), at Shanghae; _Euripus_,
-_Neptis_, _Athyma_ (Nymphalidæ); _Terias_ (Pieridæ); and the
-above-mentioned Papilionidæ.
+_Ypthimia_ (Satyridæ); _Thaumantis_ (Morphidæ), at Shanghae; _Euripus_,
+_Neptis_, _Athyma_ (Nymphalidæ); _Terias_ (Pieridæ); and the
+above-mentioned Papilionidæ.
{228}_Coleoptera._--The beetles of Japan decidedly exhibit a mixture of
-tropical forms with others truly Palæarctic, and it has been with some
+tropical forms with others truly Palæarctic, and it has been with some
naturalists a matter of doubt whether the southern and best known portion
of the islands should not be joined to the Oriental region. An important
addition to our knowledge of the insects of this country has recently been
@@ -8719,10 +8694,10 @@ interest we shall give a summary of the results fairly deducible from what
is now known of the entomology of Japan; and it must be remembered that
almost all our collections come from the southern districts, in what is
almost a sub-tropical climate; so that if we find a considerable proportion
-of Palæarctic forms, we may be pretty sure that the preponderance will be
+of Palæarctic forms, we may be pretty sure that the preponderance will be
much greater a little further north.
-Of Carabidæ Mr. Bates enumerates 244 species belonging to 84 genera, and by
+Of Carabidæ Mr. Bates enumerates 244 species belonging to 84 genera, and by
comparing these with the Coleoptera of a tract of about equal extent in
western Europe, he concludes that there is little similarity, and that the
cases of affinity to the forms of eastern tropical Asia preponderate. By
@@ -8731,18 +8706,18 @@ Harold's Catalogue_, a somewhat different result is arrived at. Leaving out
the generic types altogether peculiar to Japan, and also those genera of
such world-wide distribution that they afford no clear indications for our
purpose, it appears that no less than twenty-two genera, containing
-seventy-four of the Japanese species, are either exclusively Palæarctic,
-Palæarctic and Nearctic, or highly characteristic of the Palæarctic region;
+seventy-four of the Japanese species, are either exclusively Palæarctic,
+Palæarctic and Nearctic, or highly characteristic of the Palæarctic region;
then come thirteen genera containing eighty-seven of the species which have
-a very wide distribution, but are also Palæarctic: we next have seventeen
+a very wide distribution, but are also Palæarctic: we next have seventeen
genera containing twenty-four of the Japanese species which are decidedly
Oriental and tropical. Here then the fair comparison is between the
twenty-two genera and seventy-four species whose affinities are clearly
-Palæarctic or at least north temperate, and seventeen genera with
+Palæarctic or at least north temperate, and seventeen genera with
twenty-four species which are Asiatic and tropical; and this seems to prove
that, although South {229}Japan (like North China) has a considerable
infusion of tropical forms, there is a preponderating substratum of
-Palæarctic forms, which clearly indicate the true position of the islands
+Palæarctic forms, which clearly indicate the true position of the islands
in zoological geography. There are also a few cases of what may be called
eccentric distribution; which show that Japan, like many other
island-groups, has served as a kind of refuge in which dying-out forms
@@ -8756,22 +8731,22 @@ cases diminish the value of the indications afforded by some of the
Japanese forms, whose only allies are single species in various remote
parts of the Oriental region.
-The Staphylinidæ have been described by Dr. Sharp, and his list exhibits a
+The Staphylinidæ have been described by Dr. Sharp, and his list exhibits a
great preponderance of north temperate, or cosmopolitan forms, with a few
-which are decidedly tropical. The Pselaphidæ and Scydmenidæ, also described
+which are decidedly tropical. The Pselaphidæ and Scydmenidæ, also described
by Dr. Sharp, exhibit, according to that gentleman, "even a greater
resemblance to those of North America than to those of Europe," but he says
nothing of any tropical affinities. The water-beetles are all either
-Palæarctic or of wide distribution.
+Palæarctic or of wide distribution.
-The Lucanidæ (_Gemm. and Har. Cat._, 1868) exhibit an intermingling of
-Palæarctic and Oriental genera.
+The Lucanidæ (_Gemm. and Har. Cat._, 1868) exhibit an intermingling of
+Palæarctic and Oriental genera.
-The Cetoniidæ (_Gemm. and Har. Cat._, 1869) show, for North China and
-Japan, three Oriental to two Palæarctic genera.
+The Cetoniidæ (_Gemm. and Har. Cat._, 1869) show, for North China and
+Japan, three Oriental to two Palæarctic genera.
-The Buprestidæ collected by Mr. Lewis have been described by Mr. Edward
-Saunders in the _Journal of the Linnæan Society_, vol. xi. p. 509. The
+The Buprestidæ collected by Mr. Lewis have been described by Mr. Edward
+Saunders in the _Journal of the Linnæan Society_, vol. xi. p. 509. The
collection consisted of thirty-six species belonging to fourteen genera. No
less than thirteen of these are known also from India and the Malay
Islands; nine from Europe; seven from Africa; six from America, and four
@@ -8780,8 +8755,8 @@ to those of the Oriental region; while in three they are allied to European
forms, and in two to American. Considering {230}the southern latitude and
warm climate in which these insects were mostly collected, and the
proximity to Formosa and the Malay Islands compared with the enormous
-distance from Europe, this shows as much Palæarctic affinity as can be
-expected. In the Palæarctic region the group is only plentiful in the
+distance from Europe, this shows as much Palæarctic affinity as can be
+expected. In the Palæarctic region the group is only plentiful in the
southern parts of Europe, which is cut off by the cold plateau of Thibet
from all direct communication with Japan; while in the Oriental region it
everywhere abounds and is, in fact, one of the most conspicuous and
@@ -8792,7 +8767,7 @@ the _Annals of Natural History for 1873_. The number of species now known
from Japan is 107, belonging to sixty-four genera. The most important
genera are _Leptura_, _Clytanthus_, _Monohammus_, _Praonetha_,
_Exocentrus_, _Glenea_, and _Oberea_. There are twenty-one tropical genera,
-and seven peculiar to Japan, leaving thirty-six either Palæarctic or of
+and seven peculiar to Japan, leaving thirty-six either Palæarctic or of
very wide range. A number of the genera are Oriental and Malayan, and many
characteristic European genera seem to be absent; but it is certain that
not half the Japanese Longicorns are yet known, and many of these gaps will
@@ -8804,18 +8779,18 @@ preponderance of tropical Oriental forms.
A considerable collection of Hymenoptera formed by Mr. Lewis have been
described by Mr. Frederick Smith; and exhibit the interesting result, that
while the bees and wasps are decidedly of tropical and Oriental forms, the
-Tenthredinidæ and Ichneumonidæ are as decidedly Palæarctic, "the general
+Tenthredinidæ and Ichneumonidæ are as decidedly Palæarctic, "the general
aspect of the collection being that of a European one, only a single exotic
form being found among them."
_Remarks on the General Character of the Fauna of Japan._--From a general
view of the phenomena of distribution we feel justified in placing Japan in
-the Palæarctic region; although some tropical groups, especially of
+the Palæarctic region; although some tropical groups, especially of
reptiles and insects, have largely occupied its southern portions; and
these same groups have in many cases spread into Northern China, beyond the
-{231}usual dividing line of the Palæarctic and Oriental regions. The causes
+{231}usual dividing line of the Palæarctic and Oriental regions. The causes
of such a phenomenon are not difficult to conceive. Even now, that portion
-of the Palæarctic region between Western Asia and Japan is, for the most
+of the Palæarctic region between Western Asia and Japan is, for the most
part, a bleak and inhospitable region, abounding in desert plateaus, and
with a rigorous climate even in its most favoured districts, and can,
therefore, support but a scanty population of snakes, and of such groups of
@@ -8837,7 +8812,7 @@ more boreal forms from Mongolia or Siberia. The fact that a mixture of such
forms occurs there, is then, little to be wondered at, but we may rather
marvel that they are not more predominant, and that even in the extreme
south, the most abundant forms of mammal, bird, and insect, are
-modifications of familiar Palæarctic types. The fact clearly indicates that
+modifications of familiar Palæarctic types. The fact clearly indicates that
the former land connections of Japan with the continent have been in a
northerly rather than in a southerly direction, and that the tropical
immigrants have had difficulties to contend with, and have found the land
@@ -8846,8 +8821,8 @@ order of animals.
-_General Conclusions as to the Fauna of the Palæarctic Region._--From the
-account that has now been given of the fauna {232}of the Palæarctic region,
+_General Conclusions as to the Fauna of the Palæarctic Region._--From the
+account that has now been given of the fauna {232}of the Palæarctic region,
it is evident that it owes many of its deficiencies and some of its
peculiarities to the influence of the Glacial epoch, combined with those
important changes of physical geography which accompanied or preceded it.
@@ -8865,7 +8840,7 @@ from the influence of rain-bearing winds. It might then have been far more
fertile, and have supported a rich and varied animal population, a few
relics of which we see in the Thibetan antelopes, yaks, and wild horses.
The influence of yet earlier changes of physical geography, and the
-relations of the Palæarctic to the tropical regions immediately south of
+relations of the Palæarctic to the tropical regions immediately south of
it, will be better understood when we have examined and discussed the
faunas of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions.
@@ -8876,12 +8851,12 @@ faunas of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions.
In constructing these tables showing the distribution of various classes of
-animals in the Palæarctic region, the following sources of information have
+animals in the Palæarctic region, the following sources of information have
been chiefly relied on, in addition to the general treatises, monographs,
and catalogues used in compiling the fourth part of this work.
_Mammalia._--Lord Clement's Mammalia and Reptiles of Europe; Siebold's
-Fauna Japonica; Père David's List of Mammalia of North China and Thibet;
+Fauna Japonica; Père David's List of Mammalia of North China and Thibet;
Swinhoe's Chinese Mammalia; Radde's List of Mammalia of South-Eastern
Siberia; Canon Tristram's Lists for Sahara and Palestine; Papers by
Professor Milne-Edwards, Mr. Blanford, Mr. Sclater, and the local lists
@@ -8889,12 +8864,12 @@ given by Mr. A. Murray in the Appendix to his Geographical Distribution of
Mammalia.
_Birds._--Blasius' List of Birds of Europe; Godman, On Birds of Azores,
-Madeira, and Canaries; Middendorf, for Siberia; Père David and Mr. Swinhoe,
+Madeira, and Canaries; Middendorf, for Siberia; Père David and Mr. Swinhoe,
for China and Mongolia; Homeyer, for East Siberia; Mr. Blanford, for Persia
and the high Himalayas; Mr. Elwes's paper on the Distribution of Asiatic
Birds; Canon Tristram, for the Sahara and Palestine; Professor Newton, for
Iceland and Greenland; Mr. Dresser, for Scandinavia; and numerous papers
-and notes in the Ibis; Journal für Ornithologie; Annals and Mag. of Nat.
+and notes in the Ibis; Journal für Ornithologie; Annals and Mag. of Nat.
History; and Proceedings of the Zoological Society.
_Reptiles and Amphibia._--Schreiber's European Herpetology.
@@ -8902,7 +8877,7 @@ _Reptiles and Amphibia._--Schreiber's European Herpetology.
{234}TABLE I.
-_FAMILIES OF ANIMALS INHABITING THE PALÆARCTIC REGION._
+_FAMILIES OF ANIMALS INHABITING THE PALÆARCTIC REGION._
EXPLANATION.
@@ -8925,232 +8900,232 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | | | |
MAMMALIA. | | | | |
PRIMATES. | | | | |
- 3. Cynopithecidæ | | -- | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 3. Cynopithecidæ | | -- | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental
| | | | |
CHIROPTERA. | | | | |
- 9. (Pteropidæ) | | | | -- |Tropics of E. Hemisphere
- 11. Rhinolophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Warmer parts of E. Hemis.
- 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 13. Noctilionidæ | | -- | | |Tropical regions
+ 9. (Pteropidæ) | | | | -- |Tropics of E. Hemisphere
+ 11. Rhinolophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Warmer parts of E. Hemis.
+ 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 13. Noctilionidæ | | -- | | |Tropical regions
| | | | |
INSECTIVORA. | | | | |
- 15. Macroscelididæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian
- 17. Erinaceidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, S. Africa
- 21. Talpidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Oriental
- 22. Soricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, excl. Australia
+ 15. Macroscelididæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian
+ 17. Erinaceidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, S. Africa
+ 21. Talpidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Oriental
+ 22. Soricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, excl. Australia
| | | | | and S. America
| | | | |
CARNIVORA. | | | | |
- 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 25. Viverridæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
- 27. Hyænidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
- 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 31. Æluridæ | | | | -- |Oriental
- 32. Ursidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Oriental, Andes
- 33. Otariidæ | | | | -- |N. and S. temperate zones
- 34. Trichechidæ | -- | | -- | |Arctic regions
- 35. Phocidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |N. and S. temperate zones
+ 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 25. Viverridæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 27. Hyænidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 31. Æluridæ | | | | -- |Oriental
+ 32. Ursidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Oriental, Andes
+ 33. Otariidæ | | | | -- |N. and S. temperate zones
+ 34. Trichechidæ | -- | | -- | |Arctic regions
+ 35. Phocidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |N. and S. temperate zones
| | | | |
CETACEA. | | | | |
36 to 41. | | | | |Oceanic
| | | | |
SIRENIA. | | | | |
- 42. Manatidæ | -- | | -- | |Tropics, from Brazil to
+ 42. Manatidæ | -- | | -- | |Tropics, from Brazil to
| | | | | N. Australia
| | | | |
UNGULATA. | | | | |
- 43. Equidæ | | -- | -- | |Ethiopian
- 47. Suidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, excl. Nearctic
+ 43. Equidæ | | -- | -- | |Ethiopian
+ 47. Suidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, excl. Nearctic
| | | | | reg. and Australia
- 48. Camelidæ | | -- | -- | |Andes
- 50. Cervidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Ethiopian and
+ 48. Camelidæ | | -- | -- | |Andes
+ 50. Cervidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Ethiopian and
| | | | | Australian
- 52. Bovidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Neotropical and
+ 52. Bovidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Neotropical and
| | | | | Australian
| | | | |
- HYRACOIDÆ. | | | | |
- 54. (Hyracidæ) | | -- | | |Ethiopian family
+ HYRACOIDÆ. | | | | |
+ 54. (Hyracidæ) | | -- | | |Ethiopian family
| | | | |
RODENTIA. | | | | |
- 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 56. Spalacidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Ethiopian, Oriental
- 57. Dipodidæ | | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Nearctic
- 58. Myoxidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
- 60. Castoridæ | -- | | -- | |Nearctic
- 61. Sciuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 64. Octodontidæ | | -- | | |Abyssinia, Neotropical
- 67. Hystricidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
- 69. Lagomyidæ | | | -- | |Nearctic
- 70. Leporidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 56. Spalacidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 57. Dipodidæ | | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Nearctic
+ 58. Myoxidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
+ 60. Castoridæ | -- | | -- | |Nearctic
+ 61. Sciuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 64. Octodontidæ | | -- | | |Abyssinia, Neotropical
+ 67. Hystricidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 69. Lagomyidæ | | | -- | |Nearctic
+ 70. Leporidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
| | | | |
BIRDS. | | | | |
PASSERES. | -- | -- | -- | -- |
- 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 2. Sylviidæ | | -- | | -- |Cosmopolite
- 3. Timaliidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
- 4. Panuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Oriental
- 5. Cinclidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental
- 6. Troglodytidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |American, Oriental
- 8. Certhiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Nearctic
- 9. Sittidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Oriental, Australian,
+ 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 2. Sylviidæ | | -- | | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 3. Timaliidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ 4. Panuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Oriental
+ 5. Cinclidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental
+ 6. Troglodytidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |American, Oriental
+ 8. Certhiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Nearctic
+ 9. Sittidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Oriental, Australian,
| | | | | Madagascar
- 10. Paridæ | -- | -- | | -- |Nearctic, Oriental, Australian
+ 10. Paridæ | -- | -- | | -- |Nearctic, Oriental, Australian
| | | | | [?]
- 13. Pycnonotidæ | | -- | | -- |Oriental, Ethiopian
- 14. Oriolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
- 17. Muscicapidæ | | | | |Eastern Hemisphere
- 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere and N.
+ 13. Pycnonotidæ | | -- | | -- |Oriental, Ethiopian
+ 14. Oriolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ 17. Muscicapidæ | | | | |Eastern Hemisphere
+ 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere and N.
| | | | | America
- 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 23. (Nectariniidæ) | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
- 24. (Dicæidæ) | | | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
- 29. Ampelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic
- 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 35. Sturnidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere
- 37. Alaudidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Neotropical
- 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 47. (Pittidæ) | | | | -- |Oriental, Australian, Ethiopian
+ 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 23. (Nectariniidæ) | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ 24. (Dicæidæ) | | | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ 29. Ampelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic
+ 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 35. Sturnidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere
+ 37. Alaudidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Neotropical
+ 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 47. (Pittidæ) | | | | -- |Oriental, Australian, Ethiopian
| | | | |
- PICARIÆ. | | | | |
- 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 52. Yungidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |N. W. India, N. E. Africa,
+ PICARIÆ. | | | | |
+ 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 52. Yungidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |N. W. India, N. E. Africa,
| | | | | S. Africa
- 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 62. Coraciidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
- 63. Meropidæ | -- | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
- 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 69. Upupidæ | | -- | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental
- 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 62. Coraciidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ 63. Meropidæ | -- | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 69. Upupidæ | | -- | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
| | | | |
- COLUMBÆ. | | | | |
- 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ COLUMBÆ. | | | | |
+ 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
- GALLINÆ. | | | | |
- 86. Pteroclidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Indian
- 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Ethiopian, Oriental
- 88. Phasianidæ | | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Ethiopian, Nearctic
- 89. Turnicidæ | | -- | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ GALLINÆ. | | | | |
+ 86. Pteroclidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Indian
+ 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 88. Phasianidæ | | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Ethiopian, Nearctic
+ 89. Turnicidæ | | -- | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
| | | | |
ACCIPITRES. | | | | |
- 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
- GRALLÆ. | | | | |
- 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 104. Glareolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
- 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 106. Otididæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
- 107. Gruidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere, and
+ GRALLÆ. | | | | |
+ 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 104. Glareolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 106. Otididæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian
+ 107. Gruidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere, and
| | | | | N. America
- 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearly Cosmopolite
- 117. Phænicopteridæ | | -- | | |Neotropical, Ethiopian, Indian
+ 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearly Cosmopolite
+ 117. Phænicopteridæ | | -- | | |Neotropical, Ethiopian, Indian
| | | | |
ANSERES. | | | | |
- 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 123. Colymbidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Arctic and N. Temperate
- 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 125. Alcidæ | -- | | -- | -- |N. Temperate zone
+ 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 123. Colymbidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Arctic and N. Temperate
+ 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 125. Alcidæ | -- | | -- | -- |N. Temperate zone
| | | | |
REPTILIA. | | | | |
OPHIDIA. | | | | |
- 1. Typhlopidæ | | -- | | -- |All regions but Nearctic
- 5. Calamariidæ | | -- | | |All other regions
- 6. Oligodontidæ | | | | -- |Oriental and Neotropical
- 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 8. Homalopsidæ | | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, and all other regions
- 9. Psammophidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian and Oriental
- 18. Erycidæ | | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 20. Elapidæ | | | | -- |Australian and all other
+ 1. Typhlopidæ | | -- | | -- |All regions but Nearctic
+ 5. Calamariidæ | | -- | | |All other regions
+ 6. Oligodontidæ | | | | -- |Oriental and Neotropical
+ 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 8. Homalopsidæ | | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, and all other regions
+ 9. Psammophidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian and Oriental
+ 18. Erycidæ | | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 20. Elapidæ | | | | -- |Australian and all other
| | | | | regions
- 24. Crotalidæ | | | -- | -- |Nearctic, Neotropical, Oriental
- 25. Viperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 24. Crotalidæ | | | -- | -- |Nearctic, Neotropical, Oriental
+ 25. Viperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental
| | | | |
LACERTILIA. | | | | |
- 26. _Trogonophidæ_ | | -- | | |
- 28. Amphisbænidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
- 30. Varanidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Ethiopian, Australian
- 33. Lacertidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but American
- 34. Zonuridæ | | -- | | |America, Africa, N. India
- 41. Gymnopthalmidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Ethiopian, Australian,
+ 26. _Trogonophidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 28. Amphisbænidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
+ 30. Varanidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Ethiopian, Australian
+ 33. Lacertidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but American
+ 34. Zonuridæ | | -- | | |America, Africa, N. India
+ 41. Gymnopthalmidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Ethiopian, Australian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 46. _Ophiomoridæ_ | | -- | | |
- 47. Sepidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian
- 49. Geckotidæ | | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 51. Agamidæ | | -- | -- | -- |All continents but America
- 52. Chamæleonidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 46. _Ophiomoridæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 47. Sepidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian
+ 49. Geckotidæ | | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 51. Agamidæ | | -- | -- | -- |All continents but America
+ 52. Chamæleonidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
| | | | |
CHELONIA. | | | | |
- 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | | -- |All continents but Australia
- 59. Trionychidæ | | | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Nearctic
- 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | |Marine
+ 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | | -- |All continents but Australia
+ 59. Trionychidæ | | | | -- |Ethiopian, Oriental, Nearctic
+ 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | |Marine
| | | | |
AMPHIBIA. | | | | |
URODELA. | | | | |
- 3. Proteidæ | -- | | | |Nearctic
- 5. Menopomidæ | | | | -- |Nearctic
- 6. Salamandridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic to Andes of Bogota
+ 3. Proteidæ | -- | | | |Nearctic
+ 5. Menopomidæ | | | | -- |Nearctic
+ 6. Salamandridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic to Andes of Bogota
| | | | |
ANOURA. | | | | |
- 10. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but Australia
- 13. Bombinatoridæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical, New Zealand
- 15. Alytidæ | -- | | | |All regions but Oriental
- 17. Hylidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Ethiopian
- 18. Polypedatidæ | | | -- | -- |All the regions
- 19. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 20. Discoglossidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Nearctic
+ 10. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but Australia
+ 13. Bombinatoridæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical, New Zealand
+ 15. Alytidæ | -- | | | |All regions but Oriental
+ 17. Hylidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Ethiopian
+ 18. Polypedatidæ | | | -- | -- |All the regions
+ 19. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 20. Discoglossidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Nearctic
| | | | |
FISHES (FRESH-WATER).| | | | |
ACANTHOPTERYGII. | | | | |
- 1. Gasterosteidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic
- 3. Percidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 12. Scienidæ | -- | -- | | -- |All regions but Australian
- 26. _Comephoridæ_ | | | -- | |
- 37. Atherinidæ | -- | -- | | |N. America and Australia
+ 1. Gasterosteidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic
+ 3. Percidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 12. Scienidæ | -- | -- | | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 26. _Comephoridæ_ | | | -- | |
+ 37. Atherinidæ | -- | -- | | |N. America and Australia
| | | | |
PHYSOSTOMI. | | | | |
- 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions
- 65. Salmonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, New Zealand
- 70. Esocidæ | -- | -- | | |Nearctic
- 71. Umbridæ | -- | | | |Nearctic
- 73. Cyprinodontidæ | | -- | | |All regions but Australia
- 75. Cyprinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian and
+ 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions
+ 65. Salmonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Nearctic, New Zealand
+ 70. Esocidæ | -- | -- | | |Nearctic
+ 71. Umbridæ | -- | | | |Nearctic
+ 73. Cyprinodontidæ | | -- | | |All regions but Australia
+ 75. Cyprinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian and
| | | | | Neotropical
| | | | |
GANOIDEI. | | | | |
- 96. Accipenseridæ | -- | -- | -- | |Nearctic
- 97. Polydontidæ | | | | -- |Nearctic
+ 96. Accipenseridæ | -- | -- | -- | |Nearctic
+ 97. Polydontidæ | | | | -- |Nearctic
| | | | |
INSECTS. | | | | |
LEPIDOPTERA (PART). | | | | |
DURINI (BUTTERFLIES).| | | | |
- 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | | -- |All tropical regions
- 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 9. Libytheidæ | -- | -- | | |All continents but Australia
- 10. Nemeobeidæ | -- | | | |Absent from Nearctic region and
+ 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | | -- |All tropical regions
+ 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 9. Libytheidæ | -- | -- | | |All continents but Australia
+ 10. Nemeobeidæ | -- | | | |Absent from Nearctic region and
| | | | | Australia
- 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
SPHINGIDEA. | | | | |
- 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 21. Stygiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical
- 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Absent only from Australia
- 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 21. Stygiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical
+ 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Absent only from Australia
+ 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
---------------------+----+----+----+----+-------------------------------
COLEOPTERA.--Of about 80 families into which the Coleoptera are divided,
@@ -9166,7 +9141,7 @@ information as can be given of their distribution.
{239}TABLE II.
_LIST OF THE GENERA OF TERRESTIAL MAMMALIA AND BIRDS INHABITING THE
-PALÆARCTIC REGION._
+PALÆARCTIC REGION._
EXPLANATION.
@@ -9187,24 +9162,24 @@ _MAMMALIA._
-------------------+-------+----------------------+----------------------
| | |
PRIMATES. | | |
- SEMNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
+ SEMNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Semnopithecus | 1 |Eastern Thibet) |Oriental genus
| | |
- CYNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
+ CYNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
| | |
1. Macacus | 4 |Gibraltar, N. Africa, |Oriental
| | E. Thibet to Japan |
| | |
CHIROPTERA. | | |
- PTEROPIDÆ. | | |
+ PTEROPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Pteropus | 2 |Egypt, Japan) |Tropics of the E. .
| | | Hemis
(Xantharpyia | 1 |N. Africa, Palestine) |Oriental, Austro-
| | | Malayan
| | |
- RHINOLOPHIDÆ. | | |
+ RHINOLOPHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
2. Rhinolphus | 9 |Temperate & Southern |Warmer parts E.
| | parts of Region | Hemisphere
@@ -9212,7 +9187,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
(_Rhinopoma_ | 1 |Egypt, Palestine) |[?] India
(Nycteris | 1 |Egypt) |Nubia, Himalaya
| | |
- VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | |
+ VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
3. Vesperugo | 1 |Siberia, Amoorland |[?]
4. _Otonycteris_ | 1 |Egypt |[?]
@@ -9224,18 +9199,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
8. Barbastellus | 2 |Mid. and S. Europe, |Darjeeling, Timor
| | Palestine |
| | |
- NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | |
+ NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
9. Molossus | 2 |S. Europe, N. Africa |Ethiop., Neotrop.,
| | | Australian
| | |
INSECTIVORA. | | |
- ERINACEIDÆ. | | |
+ ERINACEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
10. Erinaceus | 4 |The whole region; excl.|Oriental, Africa.
| | Japan |
| | |
- TALPIDÆ. | | |
+ TALPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
11. _Talpa_ | 5 |The whole region |N. India
12. _Scaptochirus_ | 1 |N. China |
@@ -9246,21 +9221,21 @@ _MAMMALIA._
17. Urotrichus | 1 |Japan |N. W. America
18. _Uropsilus_ | 1 |E. Thibet |
| | |
- SORICIDÆ. | | |
+ SORICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
19. Sorex | 10 |The whole region |Absent from Australia
| | | & S. America
20. Crocidura | 4 |W. Europe to N. China | [?]
| | |
CARNIVORA. | | |
- FELIDÆ. | | |
+ FELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
21. Felis | 12 |The whole region; excl.|All regions but
| | extreme North | Austral.
- 22. Lyncus | 9 |S. Europe to Arctic sea|America N. of 66° N.
+ 22. Lyncus | 9 |S. Europe to Arctic sea|America N. of 66° N.
| | | Lat.
| | |
- VIVERRIDÆ. | | |
+ VIVERRIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Viverra | 1 |N. China) |Oriental and Ethiopian
23. Genetta | 1 |S. Europe & N. Africa, |Ethiopian
@@ -9268,19 +9243,19 @@ _MAMMALIA._
(Herpestes | 1 |N. Africa, Spain [?], |Oriental and Ethiopian
| | Palestine) |
| | |
- HYÆNIDÆ. | | |
+ HYÆNIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 24. Hyæna | 1 |N. Africa and S. W. |Ethiopian, India
+ 24. Hyæna | 1 |N. Africa and S. W. |Ethiopian, India
| | Asia |
| | |
- CANIDÆ. | | |
+ CANIDÆ. | | |
| | |
25. Canis | 4 |The whole region |All reg. but Austral.
| | | [?]
26. _Nyctereutes_ | 1 |Japan, Amoorland, N. |
| | China |
| | |
- MUSTELIDÆ. | | |
+ MUSTELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
27. Martes | 7 |N. Europe and Asia, E. |Oriental, Nearctic
| | Thibet |
@@ -9296,18 +9271,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
35. _Meles_ | 2 |Cen. Europe, Palestine,|China to Hongkong
| | N. China, Japan |
| | |
- ÆLURIDÆ. | | |
+ ÆLURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 36. Ælurus | 1 |S. E. Thibet |Nepal
- 37. _Æluropus_ | 1 |E. Thibet |
+ 36. Ælurus | 1 |S. E. Thibet |Nepal
+ 37. _Æluropus_ | 1 |E. Thibet |
| | |
- URSIDÆ. | | |
+ URSIDÆ. | | |
| | |
38. Thalassarctos | 1 |Arctic regions |Arctic America
39. Ursus | 4 |The whole region |Oriental, Nearctic,
| | | Chili
| | |
- OTARIIDÆ. | | |
+ OTARIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
40. Callorhinus | 1 |Kamschatka and |
| | Behring's Straits |
@@ -9315,18 +9290,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
42. Eumetopias | 1 |Japan, Behring's |California
| | Straits |
| | |
- TRICHECHIDÆ. | | |
+ TRICHECHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
43. Trichechus | 1 |Polar Seas |Arctic America
| | |
- PHOCIDÆ. | | |
+ PHOCIDÆ. | | |
| | |
44. Callocephalus | 3 |North Sea, Caspian, |Greenland
| | Lake Baikal |
45. Pagomys | 2 |North Sea, Japan |N. Pacific
46. Pagophilus | 2 |Northern Seas |N. Pacific
47. Phoca | 2 |Northern Seas |N. Pacific
- 48. Halichærus | 1 |North Sea and Baltic |Greenland
+ 48. Halichærus | 1 |North Sea and Baltic |Greenland
49. _Pelagius_ | 2 |Madeira to Black Sea |
50. Cystophora | 2 |N. Atlantic |N. Atlantic
| | |
@@ -9336,22 +9311,22 @@ _MAMMALIA._
CETACEA. | | |Oceanic
| | |
UNGULATA. | | |
- EQUIDÆ. | | |
+ EQUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
51. Equus | 4 |Cent. and W. Asia & N. |Ethiopian
| | Africa |
| | |
- SUIDÆ. | | |
+ SUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
52. Sus | 2 |The whole region |Oriental, Austro-
| | | Malayan
| | |
- CAMELIDÆ. | | |
+ CAMELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
53. _Camelus_ | 2 |Deserts of Cent. and W.|
| | Asia and N. Africa |
| | |
- CERVIDÆ. | | |
+ CERVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
54. Alces | 1 |North Europe and Asia |N. America
55. Tarandus | 1 |Arctic Europe and Asia |Arctic America
@@ -9366,7 +9341,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Himalayas |
62. _Hydropotes_ | 1 |N. China |
| | |
- BOVIDÆ. | | |
+ BOVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
63. { Bos | 1 |Europe, (not wild) |Oriental
64. { Bison | 1 |Poland and Caucasus |Nearctic
@@ -9388,12 +9363,12 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | N.E. Africa | Mtns.
| | |
HYRACOIDEA. | | |
- HYRACIDÆ. | | |
+ HYRACIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Hyrax | 1 |Syria) |Ethiopian genus
| | |
RODENTIA. | | |
- MURIDÆ. | | |
+ MURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
76. Mus |?15 |The whole region |E. Hemisphere
77. _Cricetus_ | 9 |The whole region |
@@ -9410,29 +9385,29 @@ _MAMMALIA._
86. _Myospalax_ | 3 |Altai Mountains and N. |
| | China |
| | |
- SPALACIDÆ. | | |
+ SPALACIDÆ. | | |
| | |
87. _Ellobius_ | 1 |S. Russia and S. W. |
| | Siberia |
88. _Spalax_ | 1 |Hungary and Greece to |
| | W. Asia, Palestine |
| | |
- DIPODIDÆ. | | |
+ DIPODIDÆ. | | |
| | |
89. Dipus |?15 |S. E. Europe and N. |Africa, India
| | Africa to N. China |
| | |
- MYOXIDÆ. | | |
+ MYOXIDÆ. | | |
| | |
90. Myoxus | 12 |Temperate parts of |Ethiopian
| | whole region |
| | |
- CASTORIDÆ. | | |
+ CASTORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
91. Castor | 1 |Temperate zone, from |N. America
| | France to Amoorland |
| | |
- SCIURIDÆ. | | |
+ SCIURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
92. Sciurus | 8 |The whole region |All regions but
| | | Austral.
@@ -9445,21 +9420,21 @@ _MAMMALIA._
96. Arctomys. | 4 |Alps to E. Thibet and |Nearctic
| | Kamschatka |
| | |
- OCTODONTIDÆ. | | |
+ OCTODONTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
97._Ctenodactylus_ | 1 |N. Africa |
| | |
- HYSTRICIDÆ. | | |
+ HYSTRICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
98. Hystrix | 2 |S. Europe, Palestine, |Ethiopian, Oriental
| | N. China. |
| | |
- LAGOMYIDÆ. | | |
+ LAGOMYIDÆ. | | |
| | |
99. Lagomys | 10 |Volga to E. Thibet and |Nearctic
| | Kamschatka |
| | |
- LEPORIDÆ. | | |
+ LEPORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
100. Lepus | 12 |The whole region |All regions but
| | | Austral.
@@ -9467,7 +9442,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
_BIRDS._
PASSERES. | | |
- TURDIDÆ. | | |
+ TURDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
1. Turdus | 18 |The whole region |Almost cosmopolite
| |(excluding Spitsbergen)|
@@ -9478,7 +9453,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
(Bessornis | 1 |Palestine) |Tropical and
| | | S. Africa
| | |
- SYLVIIDÆ. | | |
+ SYLVIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
4. Cisticola | 1 |S. W. Europe, N. |Ethiop., Orient.,
| | Africa, Japan | Austral.
@@ -9526,7 +9501,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
27. { Ruticilla | 10 |Eu. to Japan, N. Afr., |Abyssinia, India
{ | | Himalayas |
28. { Larvivora | 2 |E. Thibet, Amoor, Japan|Oriental
- 29. Dromolæa | 3 |S. Europe, N. Africa, |Ethiopian
+ 29. Dromolæa | 3 |S. Europe, N. Africa, |Ethiopian
| | Palestine |
30. Saxicola | 10 |The whole region |E. and S. Africa,
| | | India
@@ -9537,7 +9512,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
33. _Accentor_ | 12 |W. Europe to Japan; |Himalayas(?) in winter
| | high Himalayas |
| | |
- TIMALIIDÆ. | | |
+ TIMALIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
34. _Pterorhinus_ | 3 |Thibet and N. W. China |
(Malacocercus | 1 |Palestine) |Oriental genus
@@ -9545,7 +9520,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
(Trochalopteron | 3 |E. Thibet) |Oriental genus
(Ianthocincla | 3 |E. Thibet) |Oriental genus
| | |
- PANURIDÆ. | | |
+ PANURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Paradoxornis | 3 |Himalayas and |(?)Oriental genus
| | E. Thibet) |
@@ -9559,7 +9534,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | altitude |
39. _Cholornis_ | 1 |E. Thibet |
| | |
- CINCLIDÆ. | | |
+ CINCLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
40. Cinclus | 5 |The whole region |American highlands
| | (Atlantic Islands |
@@ -9567,24 +9542,24 @@ _MAMMALIA._
(Myiophonus | 1 |Turkestan, Thian-Shan |Oriental genus
| | Mountains, 6,000 feet|
| | |
- TROGLODYTIDÆ. | | |
+ TROGLODYTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
41. Troglodytes | 3 |Iceland and Britain to |Neotropical and
| | Japan | Nearctic, Himalayas
(Pnoepyga | 2 |E. Thibet) |Oriental genus
| | |
- CERTHIIDÆ. | | |
+ CERTHIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
42. Certhia | 2 |W. Europe to N. China |Himalayas, Nearctic
43. _Tichodroma_ | 1 |S. Europe to N. China |Abyssinia, Nepaul,
| | | high
| | |
- SITTIDÆ. | | |
+ SITTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
44. Sitta | 7 |W. Europe to Himalayas India, Nearctic
| | and Japan |
| | |
- PARIDÆ. | | |
+ PARIDÆ. | | |
| | |
45. Parus | 20 |W. Europe to Kamschatka|Nearctic, Oriental,
| | N. Africa | Ethiopian
@@ -9592,24 +9567,24 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Himalayas |
47. _Acredula_ | 6 |W. Europe to N. China |
| | and Kamschatka |
- 48. Ægithalus | 1 |S. E. Europe |Ethiopian
+ 48. Ægithalus | 1 |S. E. Europe |Ethiopian
| | |
- LIOTRICHIDÆ. | | |
+ LIOTRICHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Proparus | 4 |Moupin, in E. Thibet) |Oriental genus and
| | | fam.
| | |
- PYCNONOTIDÆ. | | |
+ PYCNONOTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
49. Microscelis | 1 |Japan |Oriental genus
50. Pycnonotus | 2 |Palestine, N. China, |Oriental and Ethiopian
| | Japan |
| | |
- ORIOLIDÆ. | | |
+ ORIOLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
51. Oriolus | |S. Europe, China |Ethiopian and Oriental
| | |
- MUSCICAPIDÆ. | | |
+ MUSCICAPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
52. Muscicapa | 2 |W. and Central Europe |Ethiopian.
53. Butalis | 2 |W. Europe to Japan and |E. and S. Africa,
@@ -9622,13 +9597,13 @@ _MAMMALIA._
(Siphia | 1 |Moupin, E. Thibet) |Oriental genus
55. Tchitrea | 2 |N. China and Japan |Ethiopian and Oriental
| | |
- LANIIDÆ. | | |
+ LANIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
56. Lanius | 11 |The whole region (excl.|Nearctic, Ethiopian,
| | Atlantic Islands) | Oriental
(Telephonus | 1 |N. Africa) |Ethiopian genus
| | |
- CORVIDÆ. | | |
+ CORVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
57. Garrulus | 7 |W. Europe, N. Africa, |Himalayas, Formosa
| | to Japan |
@@ -9645,27 +9620,27 @@ _MAMMALIA._
63. _Fregilus_ | 3 |W. Europe to N. China, |Abyssinian mountains
| | Himalayas |
| | |
- NECTARINIIDÆ. | | |
+ NECTARINIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Arachnecthra | 1 |Palestine) |Oriental genus
| | |
- DICÆIDÆ. | | |
+ DICÆIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Zosterops | 1 |Amoor and Japan) |Ethiop., Orien.,
| | | Austral.
| | |
- AMPELIDÆ. | | |
+ AMPELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
64. Ampelis | 2 |Northern half of region|North America
| | |
- HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | |
+ HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
65. Hirundo | 2 |The whole region |Cosmopolite
66. Cotyle | 2 |The whole region (excl.|Nearctic, Ethiop.,
| | Atlan. Is.) | Orien.
67. Chelidon | 3 |The whole region |Oriental
| | |
- FRINGILLIDÆ. | | |
+ FRINGILLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
68. Fringilla | 6 |The whole region |Africa
69. _Acanthis_ | 3 |Europe and N. Africa to|
@@ -9708,14 +9683,14 @@ _MAMMALIA._
89. Linota | 6 |The whole region |N. America
90. Leucosticte | 4 |Turkestan to Kamschatka|N. W. America
| | |
- Emberizinæ | | |
+ Emberizinæ | | |
| | |
91. {Euspiza | 4 |E. Europe to Japan |N. America
92. {_Emberiza_ | 25 |Europe to Japan |N. India, China
93. {Fringillaria | 2 |S. Europe, N. Africa |African genus
94. {Plectrophanes | 2 |Northern half of region|N. America
| | |
- STURNIDÆ. | | |
+ STURNIDÆ. | | |
| | |
95. Pastor | 1 |East Europe, Central |India
| | Asia |
@@ -9726,7 +9701,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
98. _Podoces_ | 3 |Cen. Asia, Turkestan, |
| | Yarkand |
| | |
- ALAUDIDÆ. | | |
+ ALAUDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
99. Otocorys | 6 |N. Europe to Japan, |India, N. America,
| | N. Africa, Arabia | Andes
@@ -9744,20 +9719,20 @@ _MAMMALIA._
105. Ammomanes | 3 |S. Europe, N. Africa, |Africa, India
| | to Cashmere |
| | |
- MOTACILLIDÆ. | | |
+ MOTACILLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
106. Motacilla | 6 |The whole region |Oriental, Ethiopian
107. Budytes | 4 |Europe to China |Oriental, Moluccas
108. Calobates | 2 |Atlantic Is., W. |Malaisia, Madagascar
| | Europe, to China |
| | |
- PITTIDÆ. | | |
+ PITTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Pitta | 1 |Japan) |Oriental & Austral.
| | | genus
| | |
- PICARIÆ. | | |
- PICIDÆ. | | |
+ PICARIÆ. | | |
+ PICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
109. Picoides | 3 |N. and Cen. Europe to |North America
| | Thibet & E. Asia |
@@ -9770,67 +9745,67 @@ _MAMMALIA._
113. Gecinus | 6 |W. Europe to Thibet, |Oriental
| | Amoor & Japan |
| | |
- YUNGIDÆ. | | |
+ YUNGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
114. Yunx | 2 |W. Europe to N. W. |N. E. Africa,
| | India, Thibet and | S. Africa
| | Japan |
| | |
- CUCULIDÆ. | | |
+ CUCULIDÆ. | | |
| | |
115. Cuculus | 2 |The whole region (excl.|Ethiop., Oriental,
| | Atlantic Islands) | Austral.
116. Coccystes | 1 |S. Europe and N. Africa|Ethiopian and Oriental
| | |
- CORACIIDÆ. | | |
+ CORACIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
117. Coracias | 1 |Cent. Europe to Cent. |Ethiopian, Oriental
| | Asia |
(Eurystomus | 1 |Amoor in summer) |Oriental & Austral.
| | | genus
| | |
- MEROPIDÆ. | | |
+ MEROPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
118. Merops | 2 |S. Europe to Cashmere, |Ethiopian and Oriental
| | N. Africa |
| | |
- ALCEDINIDÆ. | | |
+ ALCEDINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Halcyon | 3 |W. Asia, N. China, |Ethiop., Orien.,
| | Japan) | Austral.
119. Alcedo | 2 |Europe, N. China |
120. Ceryle | 2 |S. E. Europe, Japan |Africa, India, America
| | |
- UPUPIDÆ. | | |
+ UPUPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
121. Upupa | 1 |S. Europe, N. China |Ethiop. & Oriental
| | | genus
| | |
- CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | |
+ CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
122. Caprimulgus | 5 |Europe to Japan |Ethiopian and Oriental
| | |
- CYPSELIDÆ. | | |
+ CYPSELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
123. Cypselus | 4 |The whole region (excl.|Ethiopian, America
| | Iceland) |
- 124. Chætura | 2 |N. China, Dauria |Africa, India
+ 124. Chætura | 2 |N. China, Dauria |Africa, India
| | |
- COLUMBÆ. | | |
- COLUMBIDÆ. | | |
+ COLUMBÆ. | | |
+ COLUMBIDÆ. | | |
| | |
125. Columba | 6 |The whole region |Africa, Asia, America
126. Turtur | 4 |W. Europe to Japan |Ethiopian and Oriental
- (Alsæcomus | 1 |E. Thibet) |Oriental genus
+ (Alsæcomus | 1 |E. Thibet) |Oriental genus
| | |
- GALLINÆ. | | |
- PTEROCLIDÆ. | | |
+ GALLINÆ. | | |
+ PTEROCLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
127. Pterocles | 2 |S. Europe, N. Africa, |Ethiopian genus
| | to W. India |
128. _Syrrhaptes_ | 2 |Central Asia, N. China |
| | |
- TETRAONIDÆ. | | |
+ TETRAONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
129. Francolinus | 1 |Borders of |Ethiopian, Oriental
| | Mediterranean |
@@ -9849,7 +9824,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
137. Lagopus | 4 |Iceland, W. Europe to |N. America, Greenland
| | Japan |
| | |
- PHASIANIDÆ. | | |
+ PHASIANIDÆ. | | |
| | |
138. _Crossoptilon_ | 4 |Thibet, Mongolia, |
| | N. China |
@@ -9865,13 +9840,13 @@ _MAMMALIA._
145. _Ithaginis_ | 2 |Nepaul to E. Thibet |
| | (high) |
| | |
- TURNICIDÆ. | | |
+ TURNICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
146. Turnix | 2 |Spain and N. Africa, |Ethiop., Orien.,
| | N. China | Austral.
| | |
ACCIPITRES. | | |
- VULTURIDÆ. | | |
+ VULTURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
147. _Vultur_ | 1 |Spain and N. Africa to |
| | N. China |
@@ -9881,7 +9856,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
150. Neophron | 1 |Atlantic Isds. to |Africa, India
| | Palestine |
| | |
- FALCONIDÆ. | | |
+ FALCONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
151. Circus | 5 |Europe to Japan |Almost Cosmopolite
152. Astur | 1 |Europe to N. China |Almost Cosmopolite
@@ -9896,7 +9871,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | W. Asia |
159. Circaetus | 1 |E. and S. Europe, N. |Africa, India
| | Africa, W. Asia |
- 160. Haliæetus | 3 |Iceland and S. Europe |Cosmopolite (excl.
+ 160. Haliæetus | 3 |Iceland and S. Europe |Cosmopolite (excl.
| | to Japan | Neotropical region)
161. Milvus | 4 |Europe to Japan, |The Old World &
| | N. Africa | Austral.
@@ -9909,11 +9884,11 @@ _MAMMALIA._
166. Cerchneis | 4 |Atlantic Islands to |Cosmop. (excl.
| | Japan | Oceania)
| | |
- PANDIONIDÆ. | | |
+ PANDIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
167. Pandion | 1 |Europe to Japan |Cosmopolite
| | |
- STRIGIDÆ. | | |
+ STRIGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
168. Surnia | 1 |N. Europe and Siberia |North America
169. Nyctea | 1 |Arctic regions |Arctic America
@@ -9934,12 +9909,12 @@ _MAMMALIA._
_Peculiar or very characteristic Genera of Wading and Swimming Birds._
- GRALLÆ. | | |
- RALLIDÆ. | | |
+ GRALLÆ. | | |
+ RALLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Ortygometra_ | 8 |Europe, N. E. Africa |
| | |
- SCOLOPACIDÆ. | | |
+ SCOLOPACIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Ibidorhyncha_ | 1 |Cashmere & Cen. Asia, |Himalayan Valleys
| | N. China |
@@ -9951,20 +9926,20 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Cen. Asia |
_Eurinorhynchus_ | 1 |N. E. Asia |Bengal
| | |
- GLAREOLIDÆ. | | |
+ GLAREOLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Pluvianus_ | 1 |N. Africa, Spain |
| | |
- CHARADRIIDÆ. | | |
+ CHARADRIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Vanellus | 8 |Europe to the Punjaub |S. America
| | |
- OTIDIDÆ. | | |
+ OTIDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Otis_ | 2 |W. Europe to Mongolia, |
| | N. Africa |
ANSERES. | | |
- ANATIDÆ. | | |
+ ANATIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Aix | 1 |N. China to Amoor |N. America
Bucephala | 3 |Iceland, N. Europe, and|N. America
@@ -9974,16 +9949,16 @@ _MAMMALIA._
Somateria | 3 |North of whole region |N. America
Oedemia | 3 |North of whole region |N. America
| | |
- LARIDÆ. | | |
+ LARIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Rissa | 1 |North coasts of whole |N. America
| | region |
| | |
- COLYMBIDÆ. | | |
+ COLYMBIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Colymbus | 3 |North of whole region |N. America
| | |
- ALCIDÆ. | | |
+ ALCIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Alca | 2 |North coasts of whole |N. America
| | region |
@@ -10013,12 +9988,12 @@ of tropical and South Africa, to which must be added tropical Arabia,
Madagascar, and a few other islands, all popularly known as African. Some
naturalists would extend the region northwards to the Atlas Mountains and
include the whole of the Sahara; but the animal life of the northern part
-of that great desert seems more akin to the Palæarctic fauna of North
+of that great desert seems more akin to the Palæarctic fauna of North
Africa. The Sahara is really a debatable land which has been peopled from
both regions; and until we know more of the natural history of the great
plateaus which rise like islands in the waste of sand, it will be safer to
make the provisional boundary line at or near the tropic, thus giving the
-northern half to the Palæarctic, the southern to the Ethiopian region. The
+northern half to the Palæarctic, the southern to the Ethiopian region. The
same line may be continued across Arabia.
With our present imperfect knowledge of the interior of Africa, only three
@@ -10030,7 +10005,7 @@ of this area. Almost all this extensive tract of country is a moderately
elevated plateau, with a hot and dry climate, and characterised by a grassy
vegetation interspersed with patches of forest. This forms our first or
East African sub-region. The whole of the west coast from the south side of
-the Gambia River to about 10° or 12° south latitude, is a very
+the Gambia River to about 10° or 12° south latitude, is a very
{252}different kind of country; being almost wholly dense forests where not
cleared by man, and having the hot moist uniform climate, and perennial
luxuriance of vegetation, which characterise the great equatorial belt of
@@ -10067,22 +10042,22 @@ Ethiopian Region as a whole,--those which give it its distinctive features
and broadly separate it from the other primary zoological regions.
{253}_Mammalia._--This region has 9 peculiar families of mammalia.
-Chiromyidæ (containing the aye-aye); Potamogalidæ and Chrysochloridæ
-(Insectivora); Cryptoproctidæ and Protelidae (Carnivora); Hippopotamidæ and
-Camelopardalidæ (Ungulata); and Orycteropodidæ (Edentata). Besides these it
+Chiromyidæ (containing the aye-aye); Potamogalidæ and Chrysochloridæ
+(Insectivora); Cryptoproctidæ and Protelidae (Carnivora); Hippopotamidæ and
+Camelopardalidæ (Ungulata); and Orycteropodidæ (Edentata). Besides these it
possesses 7 peculiar genera of apes, _Troglodytes_, _Colobus_,
_Myiopithecus_, _Cercopithecus_, _Cercocebus_, _Theropithecus_, and
_Cynocephalus_; 2 sub-families of lemurs containing 6 genera, confined to
Madagascar, with 3 genera of two other sub-families confined to the
-continent; of Insectivora a family, Centetidæ, with 5 genera, peculiar to
+continent; of Insectivora a family, Centetidæ, with 5 genera, peculiar to
Madagascar, and the genera _Petrodromus_ and _Rhynchocyon_ belonging to the
-Macroscelididæ, or elephant-shrews, restricted to the continent; numerous
+Macroscelididæ, or elephant-shrews, restricted to the continent; numerous
peculiar genera or sub-genera of civets; _Lycaon_ and _Megalotis_,
-remarkable genera of Canidæ; _Ictonyx_, the zorilla, a genus allied to the
-weasels; 13 peculiar genera of Muridæ; _Pectinator_, a genus of the South
-American family Octodontidæ; and 2 genera of the South American Echimyidæ
+remarkable genera of Canidæ; _Ictonyx_, the zorilla, a genus allied to the
+weasels; 13 peculiar genera of Muridæ; _Pectinator_, a genus of the South
+American family Octodontidæ; and 2 genera of the South American Echimyidæ
or spiny rats. Of abundant and characteristic groups it possesses
-_Macroscelides_, _Felis_, _Hyæna_, _Hyrax_, _Rhinoceros_, and _Elephas_, as
+_Macroscelides_, _Felis_, _Hyæna_, _Hyrax_, _Rhinoceros_, and _Elephas_, as
well as several species of zebra and a great variety of antelopes.
The great speciality indicated by these numerous peculiar families and
@@ -10090,8 +10065,8 @@ genera, is still farther increased by the absence of certain groups
dominant in the Old-World continent, an absence which we can only account
for by the persistence, through long epochs, of barriers isolating the
greater part of Africa from the rest of the world. These groups are,
-Ursidæ, the bears; Talpidæ the moles; Camelidæ, the camels; Cervidæ, the
-deer; Caprinæ, the goats and sheep; and the genera _Bos_ (wild ox); and
+Ursidæ, the bears; Talpidæ the moles; Camelidæ, the camels; Cervidæ, the
+deer; Caprinæ, the goats and sheep; and the genera _Bos_ (wild ox); and
_Sus_ (wild boar). Combining these striking deficiencies, with the no less
striking peculiarities above enumerated, it seems hardly possible to have a
region more sharply divided from the rest of the globe than this is, by its
@@ -10102,20 +10077,20 @@ peculiar, many of these having been able to pass the ancient barriers which
so long limited the range of mammalia. {254}It is, however, sufficiently
rich, possessing 54 families of land birds, besides a few genera whose
position is not well ascertained, and which may constitute distinct
-families. Of these 6 are peculiar, Musophagidæ (the plantain eaters);
-Coliidæ (the colies); Leptosomidæ, allied to the cuckoos; Irrisoridæ,
-allied to the hoopoes; and Serpentaridæ, allied to the hawks. Only one
-Passerine family is peculiar--Paictidæ, while most of the other tropical
+families. Of these 6 are peculiar, Musophagidæ (the plantain eaters);
+Coliidæ (the colies); Leptosomidæ, allied to the cuckoos; Irrisoridæ,
+allied to the hoopoes; and Serpentaridæ, allied to the hawks. Only one
+Passerine family is peculiar--Paictidæ, while most of the other tropical
regions possess several; but _Euryceros_ and _Buphaga_, here classed with
-the Sturnidæ, ought, perhaps, to form two more. It has, however, many
-peculiar genera, especially among the fruit-thrushes, Pycnonotidæ;
-flycatchers, Muscicapidæ; shrikes, Lanidæ; crows, Corvidæ; starlings,
-Sturnidæ; and weaver-birds, Ploceidæ; the latter family being very
-characteristic of the region. It is also rich in barbets, Megalæmidæ (7
-peculiar genera); cuckoos, Cuculidæ; rollers, Coraciidæ; bee-eaters,
-Meropidæ; hornbills, Bucerotidæ; and goat-suckers, Caprimulgidæ. It is poor
+the Sturnidæ, ought, perhaps, to form two more. It has, however, many
+peculiar genera, especially among the fruit-thrushes, Pycnonotidæ;
+flycatchers, Muscicapidæ; shrikes, Lanidæ; crows, Corvidæ; starlings,
+Sturnidæ; and weaver-birds, Ploceidæ; the latter family being very
+characteristic of the region. It is also rich in barbets, Megalæmidæ (7
+peculiar genera); cuckoos, Cuculidæ; rollers, Coraciidæ; bee-eaters,
+Meropidæ; hornbills, Bucerotidæ; and goat-suckers, Caprimulgidæ. It is poor
in parrots and rather so in pigeons; but it abounds in _Pterocles_ and
-_Francolinus_, genera of Gallinæ, and possesses 4 genera of the peculiar
+_Francolinus_, genera of Gallinæ, and possesses 4 genera of the peculiar
group of the guinea-fowls, forming part of the pheasant family. It abounds
in vultures, eagles, and other birds of prey, among which is the anomalous
genus _Serpentarius_, the secretary-bird, constituting a distinct family.
@@ -10123,34 +10098,34 @@ Many of the most remarkable forms are confined to Madagascar and the
adjacent islands, and will be noticed in our account of that sub-region.
_Reptiles._--Of the reptiles there are 4 peculiar Ethiopian families;--3 of
-snakes, Rachiodontidæ, Dendraspidæ, and Atractaspidæ and 1 of lizards,
-Chamæsauridæ.
+snakes, Rachiodontidæ, Dendraspidæ, and Atractaspidæ and 1 of lizards,
+Chamæsauridæ.
-Psammophidæ (desert snakes) are abundant, as are Lycodontidæ (fanged
-ground-snakes), and Viperidæ (vipers). The following genera of snakes are
+Psammophidæ (desert snakes) are abundant, as are Lycodontidæ (fanged
+ground-snakes), and Viperidæ (vipers). The following genera of snakes are
peculiar or highly characteristic:--_Leptorhynchus_, _Rhamnophis_,
-_Herpetethiops_ and _Grayia_ (Colubridæ); _Hopsidrophis_ and _Bucephalus_
-(Dendrophidæ); _Langalia_ (Dryophidæ); _Pythonodipsas_ (Dipsadidæ);
+_Herpetethiops_ and _Grayia_ (Colubridæ); _Hopsidrophis_ and _Bucephalus_
+(Dendrophidæ); _Langalia_ (Dryophidæ); _Pythonodipsas_ (Dipsadidæ);
_Boedon_, _Lycophidion_, _Holuropholis_, _Simocephalus_ and _Lamprophis_
-(Lycodontidæ); _Hortulia_ and _Sanzinia_ (Pythonidæ); _Cyrptophis_,
-_Elapsoidea_ and _Poecilophis_ (Elapidæ); and _Atheris_ (Viperidæ). The
+(Lycodontidæ); _Hortulia_ and _Sanzinia_ (Pythonidæ); _Cyrptophis_,
+_Elapsoidea_ and _Poecilophis_ (Elapidæ); and _Atheris_ (Viperidæ). The
following genera {255}of lizards are the most
-characteristic:--_Monotrophis_ (Lepidosternidæ); _Cordylus_,
+characteristic:--_Monotrophis_ (Lepidosternidæ); _Cordylus_,
_Pseudocordylus_, _Platysaurus_, _Cordylosaurus_, _Pleurostichus_,
-_Saurophis_ and _Zonurus_ (Zonuridæ); _Sphænops_, _Scelotes_,
-_Sphænocephalus_ and _Sepsina_ (Sepidæ); _Pachydactylus_ (Geckotidæ);
-_Agama_ (Agamidæ); and _Chameleon_ (Chameleonidæ). Of tortoises, _Cynyxis_,
-_Pyxis_ and _Chersina_ (Testudinidæ), and _Cycloderma_ (Trionychidæ) are
+_Saurophis_ and _Zonurus_ (Zonuridæ); _Sphænops_, _Scelotes_,
+_Sphænocephalus_ and _Sepsina_ (Sepidæ); _Pachydactylus_ (Geckotidæ);
+_Agama_ (Agamidæ); and _Chameleon_ (Chameleonidæ). Of tortoises, _Cynyxis_,
+_Pyxis_ and _Chersina_ (Testudinidæ), and _Cycloderma_ (Trionychidæ) are
the most characteristic.
_Amphibia._--Of the 9 families of amphibia there is only 1 peculiar, the
-Dactylethridæ, a group of toads; but the Alytidæ, a family of frogs, are
+Dactylethridæ, a group of toads; but the Alytidæ, a family of frogs, are
abundant.
_Fresh-water Fish._--Of the 14 families of fresh-water fishes 3 are
-peculiar: Mormyridæ and Gymnarchidæ, small groups not far removed from the
-pikes; and Polypteridæ, a small group of ganoid fishes allied to the
-gar-pikes (Lepidosteidæ) of North America.
+peculiar: Mormyridæ and Gymnarchidæ, small groups not far removed from the
+pikes; and Polypteridæ, a small group of ganoid fishes allied to the
+gar-pikes (Lepidosteidæ) of North America.
_Summary of Ethiopian Vertebrates._--Combining the results here indicated
and set forth in greater detail in the tables of distribution, we find that
@@ -10171,51 +10146,51 @@ has nothing comparable. Without this the regions would be nearly equal.
_Insects: Lepidoptera._--11 out of the 16 families of butterflies have
-representatives in Africa, but none are peculiar. Acræidæ is one of the
+representatives in Africa, but none are peculiar. Acræidæ is one of the
most characteristic families, and there {256}are many interesting forms of
-Nymphalidæ, Lycænidæ, and Papilionidæ. The peculiar or characteristic forms
-are _Amauris_ (Danaidæ); _Gnophodes_, _Leptoneura_, _Bicyclus_,
-_Heteropsis_ and _Coenyra_ (Satyridæ); _Acræa_ (Acræidæ); _Lachnoptera_,
-_Precis_, _Salamis_, _Crenis_, _Godartia_, _Amphidema_, _Pseudacræa_,
-_Catuna_, _Euryphene_, _Romalæosoma_, _Hamanumida_, _Aterica_, _Harma_,
-_Meneris_, _Charaxes_, and _Philognoma_ (Nymphalidæ); _Pentila_, _Liptena_,
+Nymphalidæ, Lycænidæ, and Papilionidæ. The peculiar or characteristic forms
+are _Amauris_ (Danaidæ); _Gnophodes_, _Leptoneura_, _Bicyclus_,
+_Heteropsis_ and _Coenyra_ (Satyridæ); _Acræa_ (Acræidæ); _Lachnoptera_,
+_Precis_, _Salamis_, _Crenis_, _Godartia_, _Amphidema_, _Pseudacræa_,
+_Catuna_, _Euryphene_, _Romalæosoma_, _Hamanumida_, _Aterica_, _Harma_,
+_Meneris_, _Charaxes_, and _Philognoma_ (Nymphalidæ); _Pentila_, _Liptena_,
_Durbania_, _Zeritis_, _Capys_, _Phytala_, _Epitola_, _Hewitsonia_ and
-_Deloneura_ (Lycænidæ); _Pseudopontia_, _Idmais_, _Teracolus_, _Callosune_
-(Pieridæ); _Abantis_, _Ceratrichia_ and _Caprona_ (Hesperidæ). The total
+_Deloneura_ (Lycænidæ); _Pseudopontia_, _Idmais_, _Teracolus_, _Callosune_
+(Pieridæ); _Abantis_, _Ceratrichia_ and _Caprona_ (Hesperidæ). The total
number of species known is about 750; which is very poor for an extensive
tropical region, but this is not to be wondered at when the nature of much
of the country is considered. It is also, no doubt, partly due to our
comparative ignorance of the great equatorial forest district, which is the
only part likely to be very productive in this order of insects.
-_Coleoptera._--In our first representative family, Cicindelidæ or
+_Coleoptera._--In our first representative family, Cicindelidæ or
tiger-beetles, the Ethiopian region is rather rich, having 13 genera, 11 of
which are peculiar to it; and among these are such remarkable forms as
_Manticora_, _Myrmecoptera_ and _Dromica_; with _Megacephala_, a genus only
found elsewhere in Australia and South America.
-In Carabidæ or carnivorous ground beetles, there are about 75 peculiar
+In Carabidæ or carnivorous ground beetles, there are about 75 peculiar
genera. Among the most characteristic are _Anthia_, _Polyrhina_,
_Graphipterus_ and _Piezia_, which are almost all peculiar; while
_Orthogonius_, _Hexagonia_, _Macrochilus_, _Thyreopterus_, _Eudema_, and
_Abacetus_ are common to this and the Oriental region; and _Hypolithus_ to
the Neotropical.
-Out of 27 genera of Buprestidæ, or metallic beetles, only 6 are peculiar to
+Out of 27 genera of Buprestidæ, or metallic beetles, only 6 are peculiar to
the region, one of the most remarkable being _Polybothrus_, confined to
Madagascar. _Sternocera_ and _Chrysochroa_ are characteristic of this
region and the Oriental; it has _Julodis_ in common with the Mediterranean
sub-region, and _Belionota_ with the Malayan.
-The region is not rich in Lucanidæ, or stag-beetles, possessing only 10
+The region is not rich in Lucanidæ, or stag-beetles, possessing only 10
genera, 7 of which are peculiar, but most of them {257}consist of single
species. The other three genera, _Cladognathus_, _Nigidius_, and _Figulus_,
are the most characteristic, though all have a tolerably wide range in the
Old World.
-In the elegant Cetoniidæ, or rose-chafers, this region stands preeminent,
+In the elegant Cetoniidæ, or rose-chafers, this region stands preeminent,
possessing 76 genera, 64 of which are peculiar to it. The others are
-chiefly Oriental, except _Oxythræa_ which is European, and _Stethodesma_
+chiefly Oriental, except _Oxythræa_ which is European, and _Stethodesma_
which is Neotropical. Preeminent in size and beauty is _Goliathus_,
comprising perhaps the most bulky of all highly-coloured beetles. Other
large and characteristic genera are _Ceratorhina_, _Ischnostoma_,
@@ -10228,26 +10203,26 @@ explored by any competent entomologists. It nevertheless possesses 262
genera, 216 of which are peculiar, the others being mostly groups of very
wide range. Out of such a large number it is difficult to select a few as
most characteristic, but some of the peculiarities of distribution as
-regards other regions may be named. Among Prionidæ, _Tithoes_ is a
+regards other regions may be named. Among Prionidæ, _Tithoes_ is a
characteristic Ethiopian genus. A few species of the American genera
_Parandra_ and _Mallodon_ occur here, while the North Temperate genus
-_Prionus_ is only found in Madagascar. Among Cerambycidæ, _Promeces_ is the
+_Prionus_ is only found in Madagascar. Among Cerambycidæ, _Promeces_ is the
most characteristic. The American genera _Oeme_ and _Cyrtomerus_ occur;
while _Homalachnus_ and _Philagathes_ are Malayan, and _Leptocera_ occurs
-only in Madagascar, Ceylon, Austro-Malaya, and Australia. The Lamiidæ are
+only in Madagascar, Ceylon, Austro-Malaya, and Australia. The Lamiidæ are
very fine; _Sternotomis_, _Tragocephala_, _Ceroplesis_, _Phryncta_,
_Volumnia_, and _Nitocris_, being very abundant and characteristic. Most of
the non-peculiar genera of this family are Oriental, but _Spalacopsis_ and
_Acanthoderes_ are American, while _Tetraglenes_ and _Schoenionta_ have
been found only in East and South Africa and in Malaya.
-_Terrestrial Mollusca_.--In the extensive family of the Helicidæ or snails,
+_Terrestrial Mollusca_.--In the extensive family of the Helicidæ or snails,
13 genera are represented, only one of which, _Columna_, is peculiar. This
region is however the metropolis of _Achatina_, some of the species being
the largest land-shells {258}known. _Buliminus_, _Stenogyra_, and _Pupa_
are characteristic genera. _Bulimus_ is absent, though one species inhabits
St. Helena. The operculated shells are not very well represented, the great
-family of Cyclostomidæ having here only nine genera, with but one peculiar,
+family of Cyclostomidæ having here only nine genera, with but one peculiar,
_Lithidion_, found in Madagascar, Socotra, and Arabia. None of the genera
appear to be well represented throughout the region, and they are almost or
quite absent from West Africa.
@@ -10282,10 +10257,10 @@ equatorial forest on the south, extending from Cape Verd, the extreme
western point of Africa, across the northern bend of the Niger and Lake
Tchad to the mountains of Abyssinia. The greater part of this tract has a
{259}moderate elevation. The eastern portion reaches from about the second
-cataract of the Nile, or perhaps from about the parallel of 20° N.
-Latitude, down to about 20° S. Latitude, and from the east coast to where
+cataract of the Nile, or perhaps from about the parallel of 20° N.
+Latitude, down to about 20° S. Latitude, and from the east coast to where
the great forest region commences, or to Lake Tanganyika and about the
-meridian of 28° to 30° E. Longitude. The greater part of this tract is a
+meridian of 28° to 30° E. Longitude. The greater part of this tract is a
lofty plateau.
The surface of all this sub-region is generally open, covered with a
@@ -10296,9 +10271,9 @@ of the great Abyssinian plateau, and on the Mozambique coast from Zanzibar
to Sofala. The whole of this great district has one general zoological
character. Many species range from Senegal to Abyssinia, others from
Abyssinia to the Zambesi, and a few, as _Mungos fasciatus_ and
-_Phacochoerus æthiopicus_, range over the entire sub-region. _Fennecus_,
+_Phacochoerus æthiopicus_, range over the entire sub-region. _Fennecus_,
_Ictonyx_, and several genera of antelopes, characterise every part of it,
-as do many genera of birds. _Coracias nævia_, _Corythornis cyanostigma_,
+as do many genera of birds. _Coracias nævia_, _Corythornis cyanostigma_,
_Tockus nasutus_, _T. erythrorhynchus_, _Parus leucopterus_, _Buphaga
africana_, _Vidua paradisea_, are examples of _species_, which are found in
the Gambia, Abyssinia and South East Africa, but not in the West African
@@ -10313,41 +10288,41 @@ possesses, of course, all those wide-spread Ethiopian types which inhabit
every part of the region, but it has hardly any special features of its
own. The few genera which are peculiar to it have generally a limited
range, and for the most part belong, either to the isolated
-mountain-plateau of Abyssinia which is almost as much Palæarctic as
+mountain-plateau of Abyssinia which is almost as much Palæarctic as
Ethiopian, or to the woody districts of Mozambique where the fauna has more
of a West or South African character.
{260}_Mammalia._--The only forms of Mammalia peculiar to this sub-region
-are _Theropithecus_, one of the Cynopithecidæ confined to Abyssinia;
+are _Theropithecus_, one of the Cynopithecidæ confined to Abyssinia;
_Petrodromus_ and _Rhynchocyon_, belonging to the insectivorous
-Macroscelididæ, have only been found in Mozambique; the Antelopine genus
+Macroscelididæ, have only been found in Mozambique; the Antelopine genus
_Neotragus_, from Abyssinia southward; _Saccostomus_ and _Pelomys_ genera
-of Muridæ inhabiting Mozambique; _Heterocephalus_ from Abyssinia, and
-_Heliophobius_ from Mozambique, belonging to the Spalacidæ; and
-_Pectinator_ from Abyssinia, belonging to the Octodontidæ. _Cynocephalus_,
+of Muridæ inhabiting Mozambique; _Heterocephalus_ from Abyssinia, and
+_Heliophobius_ from Mozambique, belonging to the Spalacidæ; and
+_Pectinator_ from Abyssinia, belonging to the Octodontidæ. _Cynocephalus_,
_Rhinoceros_, _Camelopardalis_, and antelopes of the genera _Oryx_,
_Cervicapra_, _Kobus_, _Nanotragus_, _Cephalophus_, _Hippotragus_,
_Alcephalus_, and _Catoblepas_, are characteristic; as well as _Felis_,
-_Hyæna_, and numerous civets and ichneumons.
+_Hyæna_, and numerous civets and ichneumons.
_Birds._--Peculiar forms of birds are hardly to be found here; we only meet
-with two--_Hypocolius_, a genus of shrikes in Abyssinia; and _Balæniceps_,
+with two--_Hypocolius_, a genus of shrikes in Abyssinia; and _Balæniceps_,
the great boat-billed heron of the Upper Nile. Yet throughout the country
birds are abundant, and most of the typical Ethiopian forms are well
represented.
_Reptiles._--Of reptiles, the only peculiar forms recorded are
-_Xenocalamus_, a genus of snakes, belonging to the Calamariidæ; and
-_Pythonodipsas_, one of the Dipsadidæ, both from the Zambesi; and among
-lizards, _Pisturus_, one of the Geckotidæ, from Abyssinia.
+_Xenocalamus_, a genus of snakes, belonging to the Calamariidæ; and
+_Pythonodipsas_, one of the Dipsadidæ, both from the Zambesi; and among
+lizards, _Pisturus_, one of the Geckotidæ, from Abyssinia.
_Amphibia and Fishes._--There are no peculiar forms of amphibia or of
fresh-water fishes.
_Insects._--Insects are almost equally unproductive of peculiar forms.
-Among butterflies we have _Abantis_, one of the Hesperidæ, from Mozambique;
-and in Coleoptera, 2 genera of Cicindelidæ, 8 of Carabidæ, 1 or 2 of
-Cetoniidæ, and about half-a-dozen of Longicorns: a mere nothing, as we
+Among butterflies we have _Abantis_, one of the Hesperidæ, from Mozambique;
+and in Coleoptera, 2 genera of Cicindelidæ, 8 of Carabidæ, 1 or 2 of
+Cetoniidæ, and about half-a-dozen of Longicorns: a mere nothing, as we
shall see, compared with the hosts of peculiar genera that characterise
each of the other sub-regions. Neither do land-shells appear to present any
peculiar forms.
@@ -10382,7 +10357,7 @@ illustrate the especially African forms of life that here abound. The
antelopes represented are the koodoo (_Tragelaphus strepsiceros_) one of
the handsomest of the family, which ranges over all the highlands of Africa
from Abyssinia to the southern districts. To the left is the aardvark, or
-earth pig, of North Eastern Africa (_Orycteropus æthiopicus_) which, to the
+earth pig, of North Eastern Africa (_Orycteropus æthiopicus_) which, to the
north of the equator in East Africa, represents the allied species of the
Cape of Good Hope. These Edentata are probably remnants of the ancient
fauna of Africa, when it was completely isolated from the northern
@@ -10396,7 +10371,7 @@ glossy plumage and coral-red bill. It is allied to the hoopoes, and feeds
on insects which it hunts for among the branches of trees. This species
also ranges over a large part of east and central Africa to near the Cape
of Good Hope. Other species are found in the west; and the genus, which
-forms a distinct family, _Irrisoridæ_, is one of the best marked Ethiopian
+forms a distinct family, _Irrisoridæ_, is one of the best marked Ethiopian
types of birds. In the distance is a rhinoceros, now one of the
characteristic features of African {262}zoology, though there is reason to
believe that it is a comparatively recent intruder into the country.
@@ -10413,7 +10388,7 @@ sources of the upper Nile and the mountains forming the western boundary of
the basin of the great lakes; and southward to that high but marshy
forest-country in which Livingstone was travelling at the time of his
death. Its southern limits are undetermined, but are probably somewhere
-about the parallel of 11° S. Latitude.[10]
+about the parallel of 11° S. Latitude.[10]
This extensive and luxuriant district has only been explored zoologically
in the neighbourhood of the West coast. Much, no doubt, remains to be done
@@ -10427,32 +10402,32 @@ the chimpanzee--forming the genus _Troglodytes_; and monkeys of the genera
_Myiopithecus_ and _Cercocebus_. Two remarkable forms of lemurs,
_Perodicticus_ and _Arctocebus_, are also peculiar to West Africa. Among
the Insectivora is _Potamogale_, a semi-aquatic animal, forming a distinct
-family; and three peculiar genera of civets (Viverridæ) have been
+family; and three peculiar genera of civets (Viverridæ) have been
described. _Hyomoschus_, a small, deer-like animal, belongs to the
-Tragulidæ, or chevrotains, a family otherwise {263}confined to the Oriental
+Tragulidæ, or chevrotains, a family otherwise {263}confined to the Oriental
region; and in the squirrel family is a curious genus, _Anomalurus_, which
resembles the flying squirrels of other parts of the world, without being
directly allied to them.
_Birds._--In this class we find a larger proportionate number of peculiar
-forms. _Hypergerus_ and _Alethe_, belonging to the Timaliidæ, or babblers,
+forms. _Hypergerus_ and _Alethe_, belonging to the Timaliidæ, or babblers,
are perhaps allied to Malayan groups; _Parinia_, a peculiar form of tit, is
found only in Prince's Island; _Ixonotus_ is an abundant and characteristic
-form of Pycnonotidæ; _Fraseria_, _Hypodes_, _Cuphopterus_, and
+form of Pycnonotidæ; _Fraseria_, _Hypodes_, _Cuphopterus_, and
_Chaunonotus_, are peculiar genera of shrikes; _Picathartes_ is one of the
many strange forms of the crow family; _Cinnyricinclus_ is a peculiar genus
-of sun-birds; _Pholidornis_ is supposed to belong to the Oriental Dicæidæ,
+of sun-birds; _Pholidornis_ is supposed to belong to the Oriental Dicæidæ,
or flower-peckers; _Waldenia_ is a recently-described new form of swallow;
_Ligurnus_, a finch, _Spermospiga_, a weaver bird, and _Onychognathus_ a
-starling, are also peculiar West African genera. Coming to the Picariæ we
+starling, are also peculiar West African genera. Coming to the Picariæ we
have _Verreauxia_, a peculiar woodpecker; three peculiar genera of barbets
-(Megalæmidæ); the typical plantain-eaters (Musophaga); _Myioceyx_, a
+(Megalæmidæ); the typical plantain-eaters (Musophaga); _Myioceyx_, a
peculiar genus of kingfishers; while _Berenicornis_ is a genus of crested
hornbills, only found elsewhere in Malaya. The grey parrots, of the genus
_Psittacus_, are confined to this sub-region, as are two peculiar genera of
partridges, and three of guinea-fowl. We have also here a species of
_Pitta_, one of the Oriental family of ground-thrushes; and the Oriental
-paroquets, _Palæornis_, are found here as well as in Abyssinia and the
+paroquets, _Palæornis_, are found here as well as in Abyssinia and the
Mascarene Islands.
We thus find, both in the Mammalia and birds of West Africa, a special
@@ -10460,10 +10435,10 @@ Oriental or even Malayan element not present in the other parts of tropical
Africa, although appearing again in Madagascar. In the Mammalia it is
represented by the anthropoid apes; by _Colobus_ allied to _Semnopithecus_,
and by _Cercocebus_ allied to _Macacus_; and especially by a form of the
-Malayan family of chevrotains (Tragulidæ). The Malayan genus of otters,
+Malayan family of chevrotains (Tragulidæ). The Malayan genus of otters,
_Aonyx_, is also said to occur in West and South Africa. In birds we have
special Oriental and Malayan affinities in _Alethe_, _Pholidornis_,
-_Berenicornis_, _Pitta_, and _Palæornis;_ while the Oriental genus _Treron_
+_Berenicornis_, _Pitta_, and _Palæornis;_ while the Oriental genus _Treron_
has a wide range in Africa. We shall {264}endeavour to ascertain the
meaning of this special relation at a subsequent stage of our inquiries.
@@ -10484,7 +10459,7 @@ The bird on the wing is the Whydah finch (_Vidua paradisea_), remarkable
for the enormous plumes with which the tail of the male bird is decorated
during the breeding season. The crested bird overhead is one of the
beautiful green touracos (_Turacus macrorhynchus_), belonging to the
-Musophagidæ, or plantain-eaters, a family wholly African, and most abundant
+Musophagidæ, or plantain-eaters, a family wholly African, and most abundant
in the western sub-region.
@@ -10492,15 +10467,15 @@ in the western sub-region.
_Reptiles._--In this class we find a large number of peculiar forms; 13
genera of snakes, 3 of lizards, and 2 of tortoises being confined to the
sub-region. The snakes are _Pariaspis_, _Elapops_, and _Prosymna_
-(Calamariidæ), _Rhamnophis_, _Herpetethiops_, and _Grayia_ (Colubridæ),
-_Neusterophis_ and _Limnophis_ (Homalopsidæ), _Simocephalus_ and
-_Holurophis_ (Lycodontidæ); _Pelophilus_ (Pythonidæ); _Elapsoidea_
-(Elapidæ); and _Atheris_ (Viperidæ). The lizards are _Dalophia_
-(Lepidosternidæ); _Otosaurus_ (Scincidæ); _Psilodactylus_ (Geckotidæ). The
-tortoises, _Cinyxis_ (Testudinidæ) and _Tetrathyra_ (Trionichidæ).
+(Calamariidæ), _Rhamnophis_, _Herpetethiops_, and _Grayia_ (Colubridæ),
+_Neusterophis_ and _Limnophis_ (Homalopsidæ), _Simocephalus_ and
+_Holurophis_ (Lycodontidæ); _Pelophilus_ (Pythonidæ); _Elapsoidea_
+(Elapidæ); and _Atheris_ (Viperidæ). The lizards are _Dalophia_
+(Lepidosternidæ); _Otosaurus_ (Scincidæ); _Psilodactylus_ (Geckotidæ). The
+tortoises, _Cinyxis_ (Testudinidæ) and _Tetrathyra_ (Trionichidæ).
_Amphibia._--Of Amphibia, there are 2 peculiar genera of tree-frogs,
-_Hylambatis_ and _Hemimantis_, belonging to the Polypedatidæ.
+_Hylambatis_ and _Hemimantis_, belonging to the Polypedatidæ.
@@ -10512,27 +10487,27 @@ SCENE IN WEST AFRICA, WITH CHARACTERISTIC ANIMALS.
{265}Here, too, we find some interesting relations with the Oriental region
on the one side, and the Neotropical on the other. The snakes of the family
-Homalopsidæ have a wide range, in America, Europe, and all over the
+Homalopsidæ have a wide range, in America, Europe, and all over the
Oriental region, but are confined to West Africa in the Ethiopian region.
-_Dryiophis_ (Dryiophidæ) and _Dipsadoboa_ (Dipsadidæ) on the other hand,
+_Dryiophis_ (Dryiophidæ) and _Dipsadoboa_ (Dipsadidæ) on the other hand,
are genera of tropical America which occur also in West Africa. The family
-of lizards, Acontiadæ, are found in West and South Africa, Ceylon, and the
-Moluccas. The family of toads, Engystomidæ, in West and South Africa and
-the whole Oriental region; while the Phryniscidæ inhabit tropical Africa
+of lizards, Acontiadæ, are found in West and South Africa, Ceylon, and the
+Moluccas. The family of toads, Engystomidæ, in West and South Africa and
+the whole Oriental region; while the Phryniscidæ inhabit tropical Africa
and Java.
_Insects._--We have here a large number of peculiar genera. There are 10 of
butterflies, _Lachnoptera_, _Amphidema_, and _Catuna_ belonging to the
-Nymphalidæ, while four others are Lycænidæ. The genus _Euxanthe_ is common
+Nymphalidæ, while four others are Lycænidæ. The genus _Euxanthe_ is common
to West Africa and Madagascar.
-Of Coleoptera there are 53 peculiar genera; 20 are Carabidæ, 2 Lucanidæ, 12
-Cetoniidæ, 3 Prionidæ, 16 Cerambycidæ, and 34 Lamiidæ. Besides these there
+Of Coleoptera there are 53 peculiar genera; 20 are Carabidæ, 2 Lucanidæ, 12
+Cetoniidæ, 3 Prionidæ, 16 Cerambycidæ, and 34 Lamiidæ. Besides these there
are 4 or 5 genera confined to West Africa and Madagascar.
_Land Shells._--West Africa is very rich in land shells, but it does not
appear to possess any well-marked genera, although several of the smaller
-groups or sub-genera are confined to it. Helicidæ of the genera _Nanina_,
+groups or sub-genera are confined to it. Helicidæ of the genera _Nanina_,
_Buliminus_ and _Achatina_ are abundant and characteristic.
_Islands of the West African Sub-region._--The islands in the Gulf of
@@ -10552,13 +10527,13 @@ to the continent.
Prince's Island, situated about 100 miles from the coast, has no mammals,
but between 30 and 40 species of birds. Of these 7 are peculiar species,
viz., _Zosterops ficedulina_, _Cuphopterus dohrni_ (a peculiar genus of
-Sylviidæ), _Symplectes princeps_, _Crithagra rufilata_, _Columba
-chlorophæa_, _Peristera principalis_, and _Strix thomensis_.
+Sylviidæ), _Symplectes princeps_, _Crithagra rufilata_, _Columba
+chlorophæa_, _Peristera principalis_, and _Strix thomensis_.
In the Island of St. Thomas, situated on the equator about 150 miles from
the coast, there are 6 peculiar species out of 30 known birds, viz., _Scops
leucopsis_, _Zosterops lugubris_, _Turdus olivaceofuscus_, _Oriolus
-crassirostris_, _Symplectes sancti-thomæ_ and _Aplopelia simplex_; also
+crassirostris_, _Symplectes sancti-thomæ_ and _Aplopelia simplex_; also
_Strix thomensis_ in common with Prince's Island. The remainder are all
found on the adjacent coasts. It is remarkable that in Prince's Island
there are no birds of prey, any that appear being driven off by the parrots
@@ -10590,55 +10565,55 @@ continent.
_Mammalia._--A much larger number of peculiar forms of mammals are found
here than in any of the other sub-regions, although it is far less in
extent than either of the three divisions of the continent. Among
-Insectivora we have the Chrysochloridæ, or golden moles, consisting of two
-genera confined to South Africa; while the Macroscelididæ, or elephant
+Insectivora we have the Chrysochloridæ, or golden moles, consisting of two
+genera confined to South Africa; while the Macroscelididæ, or elephant
shrews, are also characteristically South African, although ranging as far
as Mozambique and the Zambezi, with one outlying species in North Africa.
-The Viverridæ are represented by three peculiar genera, _Ariela_,
+The Viverridæ are represented by three peculiar genera, _Ariela_,
_Cynictis_, and _Suricata_. The Carnivora present some remarkable forms:
-_Proteles_, forming a distinct family allied to the hyænas and weasels; and
-two curious forms of Canidæ--_Megalotis_ (the long-eared fox) and _Lycaon_
-(the hyæna-dog), the latter found also in parts of East Africa. _Hydrogale_
-is a peculiar form of Mustelidæ; _Pelea_ one of the antelopes; _Dendromys_,
+_Proteles_, forming a distinct family allied to the hyænas and weasels; and
+two curious forms of Canidæ--_Megalotis_ (the long-eared fox) and _Lycaon_
+(the hyæna-dog), the latter found also in parts of East Africa. _Hydrogale_
+is a peculiar form of Mustelidæ; _Pelea_ one of the antelopes; _Dendromys_,
_Malacothrix_, and _Mystromys_ are peculiar genera of the mouse family
-(Muridæ); _Bathyerges_ one of the mole-rats (Spalacidæ); _Pedetes_, the
+(Muridæ); _Bathyerges_ one of the mole-rats (Spalacidæ); _Pedetes_, the
Cape-hare, a remarkable form of jerboa; and _Petromys_, one of the
-spiny-rats (Echimyidæ). The remarkable _Orycteropus_, or earth-pig, has one
+spiny-rats (Echimyidæ). The remarkable _Orycteropus_, or earth-pig, has one
species in South and one in North East Africa. We have thus eighteen genera
of mammalia almost or quite peculiar to South Africa.
_Birds._--These do not present so many peculiar forms, yet some are very
-remarkable. _Chætops_ is an isolated genus of thrushes (Turdidæ).
-_Lioptilus_, one of the fruit-thrushes (Pycnonotidæ). _Pogonocichla_, one
+remarkable. _Chætops_ is an isolated genus of thrushes (Turdidæ).
+_Lioptilus_, one of the fruit-thrushes (Pycnonotidæ). _Pogonocichla_, one
of the fly-catchers; _Urolestes_, a shrike; _Promerops_, a sun-bird;
-_Philetærus_ and _Chera_, weaver-birds; and three peculiar genera of
+_Philetærus_ and _Chera_, weaver-birds; and three peculiar genera of
larks--_Spizocorys_, _Heterocorys_, and _Tephrocorys_, complete the list of
peculiar types of Passeres. A wood-pecker, _Geocolaptes_, is nearly allied
to a South American genus. The Cape-dove, _Oena_, is confined to South and
East Africa and Madagascar; and _Thalassornis_ is a peculiar form of duck.
Several genera are also confined to West and South {268}Africa;--as
-_Phyllastrephus_ (Pycnonotidæ), _Smithornis_ (Muscicapidæ), _Corvinella_
-(Laniidæ); _Barbatula_ and _Xylobucco_ (Megalæmidæ); _Ceuthmochares_, also
-in Madagascar, (Cuculidæ); _Typanistria_ (Columbidæ). Other remarkable
+_Phyllastrephus_ (Pycnonotidæ), _Smithornis_ (Muscicapidæ), _Corvinella_
+(Laniidæ); _Barbatula_ and _Xylobucco_ (Megalæmidæ); _Ceuthmochares_, also
+in Madagascar, (Cuculidæ); _Typanistria_ (Columbidæ). Other remarkable
forms, though widely spread over Africa, appear to have their metropolis
here, as _Colius_ and _Indicator_. Others seem to be confined to South
-Africa and Abyssinia, as the curious _Buphaga_ (Sturnidæ); and _Apaloderma_
-(Trogonidæ). _Machærhamphus_ (Falconidæ) is found only in South-West
+Africa and Abyssinia, as the curious _Buphaga_ (Sturnidæ); and _Apaloderma_
+(Trogonidæ). _Machærhamphus_ (Falconidæ) is found only in South-West
Africa, Madagascar, and the Malay Peninsula.
_Reptiles._--There are 4 peculiar genera of snakes,--_Typhline_, belonging
-to the blind burrowing snakes, Typhlopidæ; _Lamprophis_ (Lycodontidæ);
-_Cyrtophis_ and _Pæcilophis_ (Elapidæ), a family which is chiefly Oriental
+to the blind burrowing snakes, Typhlopidæ; _Lamprophis_ (Lycodontidæ);
+_Cyrtophis_ and _Pæcilophis_ (Elapidæ), a family which is chiefly Oriental
and Australian. Of Lizards there are 10 peculiar genera; _Monotrophis_
-(Lepidosternidæ), but with an allied form in Angola; _Cordylus_,
+(Lepidosternidæ), but with an allied form in Angola; _Cordylus_,
_Pseudocordylus_, _Platysaurus_, _Cordylosaurus_, _Pleurostichus_, and
-_Saurophis_, all peculiar genera of Zonuridæ; _Chamæsaura_, forming the
-peculiar family Chamæsauridæ; _Colopus_ and _Rhopitropus_ (Geckotidæ).
+_Saurophis_, all peculiar genera of Zonuridæ; _Chamæsaura_, forming the
+peculiar family Chamæsauridæ; _Colopus_ and _Rhopitropus_ (Geckotidæ).
_Amphibia._--Of Amphibia there are 4 peculiar genera: _Schismaderma_
-(Bufonidæ); _Brachymerus_ (Engystomidæ); _Phrynobatrachus_ and
-_Stenorhynchus_ (Ranidæ). These last are allied to Oriental genera, and the
-only other Engystomidæ are Oriental and Neotropical.
+(Bufonidæ); _Brachymerus_ (Engystomidæ); _Phrynobatrachus_ and
+_Stenorhynchus_ (Ranidæ). These last are allied to Oriental genera, and the
+only other Engystomidæ are Oriental and Neotropical.
_Fresh-water Fish._--Of fresh-water fishes there is 1
genus--_Abrostomus_--belonging to the carp family, peculiar to South
@@ -10649,32 +10624,32 @@ peculiar types surpasses that of any other part of the region. We can only
here summarize the results.
_Lepidoptera._--Of butterflies there are 7 peculiar genera; 2 belonging to
-the Satyridæ, 1 to Acræidæ, 3 to Lycænidæ, and 1 to Hesperidæ. _Zeritis_
-(Lycænidæ) is also characteristic of this sub-region, although 1 species
+the Satyridæ, 1 to Acræidæ, 3 to Lycænidæ, and 1 to Hesperidæ. _Zeritis_
+(Lycænidæ) is also characteristic of this sub-region, although 1 species
occurs in West Africa.
-_Coleoptera._--These are very remarkable. In the family of Cicindelidæ, or
+_Coleoptera._--These are very remarkable. In the family of Cicindelidæ, or
tiger-beetles, we have the extraordinary _Manticora_ and _Platychile_,
forming a sub-family, whose nearest allies are in North America; as well as
_Ophryodera_ and _Dromica_, the latter an extensive genus, which ranges as
far north as Mozambique {269}and Lake Ngami. Another genus of this family,
_Jansenia_, is common to South Africa and South India.
-In the large family of Carabidæ, or ground-beetles, there are 17 peculiar
+In the large family of Carabidæ, or ground-beetles, there are 17 peculiar
South African genera, the most important being _Crepidogaster_,
-_Hytrichopus_, _Arsinoë_, and _Piezia_. Three others--_Eunostus_,
+_Hytrichopus_, _Arsinoë_, and _Piezia_. Three others--_Eunostus_,
_Glyphodactyla_, and _Megalonychus_--are common to South Africa and
Madagascar only. There is also a genus in common with Java, and one with
Australia.
-Of Lucanidæ, or stag-beetles, there are 3 peculiar genera; of Cetoniidæ, or
-rose-chafers, 14; and of Buprestidæ, 2.
+Of Lucanidæ, or stag-beetles, there are 3 peculiar genera; of Cetoniidæ, or
+rose-chafers, 14; and of Buprestidæ, 2.
In the great family of Longicorns there are no less than 67 peculiar
genera--an immense number when we consider that the generally open
character of the country, is such as is not usually well suited to this
-group of insects. They consist of 5 peculiar genera of Prionidæ, 25 of
-Cerambycidæ, and 37 of Lamiidæ.
+group of insects. They consist of 5 peculiar genera of Prionidæ, 25 of
+Cerambycidæ, and 37 of Lamiidæ.
_Summary of South-African Zoology._--Summarizing these results, we find
that South Africa possesses 18 peculiar genera of Mammalia, 12 of Birds, 18
@@ -10690,7 +10665,7 @@ America.
_Atlantic Islands of the Ethiopian Region._ _St. Helena._--The position of
-St. Helena, about 1,000 miles west of Africa and 16° south of the equator,
+St. Helena, about 1,000 miles west of Africa and 16° south of the equator,
renders it difficult to place it in either of the sub-regions; and its
scanty fauna has a general rather than any special resemblance to that of
Africa. The entire destruction of its luxuriant native forests by the
@@ -10698,7 +10673,7 @@ introduction of goats which killed all the young trees (a destruction which
was nearly completed two centuries ago) must have led to the extermination
of most of the indigenous birds and insects. At present there is no land
bird that is believed to be really indigenous, and but one {270}wader, a
-small plover (_Ægialitis sanctæ-helenæ_) which is peculiar to the island,
+small plover (_Ægialitis sanctæ-helenæ_) which is peculiar to the island,
but closely allied to African species. Numerous imported birds, such as
canaries, Java sparrows, some African finches, guinea-fowls, and
partridges, are now wild. There are no native butterflies, but a few
@@ -10716,22 +10691,22 @@ to confine ourselves almost wholly to the species peculiar to the island,
and, therefore, almost certainly forming part of the endemic or original
fauna. Of these we find that 10 belong to genera which have a very wide
range, and thus afford no indication of geographical affinity; 2 belong to
-genera which are characteristic of the Palæarctic fauna (_Bembidium_,
+genera which are characteristic of the Palæarctic fauna (_Bembidium_,
_Longitarsus_); 3 to African genera (_Adoretus_, _Sciobius_,
_Aspidomorpha_); and two species of _Calosoma_ are most allied to African
species. There are also 4 African species, which may be indigenous in St.
Helena. The peculiar genera, 7 in number, are, however, the most
interesting. We have first _Haplothorax_, a large beetle allied to
_Carabus_ and _Calosoma_, though of a peculiar type. This may be held to
-indicate a remote Palæarctic affinity. _Melissius_, one of the Dynastidæ,
+indicate a remote Palæarctic affinity. _Melissius_, one of the Dynastidæ,
is allied to South African forms. _Microxylobius_, one of the Cossonides (a
-sub-family of Curculionidæ) is the most important genus, comprising as it
+sub-family of Curculionidæ) is the most important genus, comprising as it
does 13 species. It is, according to Mr. Wollaston, an altogether peculiar
type, most allied to _Pentarthrum_, a genus found in St. Helena, Ascension,
and the south of England, and itself very isolated. _Nesiotes_, another
-genus of Curculionidæ, belongs to a small group, the allied genera forming
+genus of Curculionidæ, belongs to a small group, the allied genera forming
which inhabit Europe, Madeira, and Australia. A third peculiar and isolated
-genus is _Trachyphlæosoma_. The Anthribidæ are represented by {271}2
+genus is _Trachyphlæosoma_. The Anthribidæ are represented by {271}2
genera, _Notioxenus_ and _Homoeodera_, which are altogether peculiar and
isolated, and contain 9 species. Thus no less than 27 species, or more than
half of the undoubtedly indigenous beetles, belong to 5 peculiar and very
@@ -10766,8 +10741,8 @@ birds. One is a thrush (_Nesocichla eremita_) whose exact affinities are
not determined; the other a small water-hen (_Gallinula nesiotis_) allied
to our native species, but with shorter and softer wings, which the bird
does not use for flight. A finch of the genus _Crithagra_ shows African
-affinities; while another recently described as _Nesospiza acunhæ_ (Journ.
-für Orn. 1873, p. 154) forms a new genus said to resemble more nearly some
+affinities; while another recently described as _Nesospiza acunhæ_ (Journ.
+für Orn. 1873, p. 154) forms a new genus said to resemble more nearly some
American forms.
{272}The only known land-shells are 2 peculiar species of _Balea,_ a genus
@@ -10800,9 +10775,9 @@ partake of its peculiarities.
_Mammalia._--The fauna of Madagascar is tolerably rich in genera and
species of mammalia, although these belong to a very limited number of
families and orders. It is especially characterized by its abundance of
-Lemuridæ and Insectivora; it also possesses a few peculiar Carnivora of
+Lemuridæ and Insectivora; it also possesses a few peculiar Carnivora of
small size; but most of the other groups in which Africa is especially
-rich--apes and monkeys, lions, leopards and hyænas, zebras, giraffes,
+rich--apes and monkeys, lions, leopards and hyænas, zebras, giraffes,
antelopes, elephants and rhinoceroses, and even porcupines and squirrels,
are wholly wanting. No less than 40 distinct families of land {273}mammals
are represented on the continent of Africa, only 11 of which occur in
@@ -10813,61 +10788,61 @@ the island:--
PRIMATES.
- LEMURIDÆ.
- Indrisinæ. Species.
+ LEMURIDÆ.
+ Indrisinæ. Species.
_Indris_ 6
- Lemurinæ.
+ Lemurinæ.
_Lemur_ 15
_Hapalemur_ 2
_Microcebus_ 4
_Chirogaleus_ 5
_Lepilemur_ 2
- CHIROMYIDÆ.
+ CHIROMYIDÆ.
_Chiromys_ 1
BATS--(Chiroptera).
- PTEROPIDÆ.
+ PTEROPIDÆ.
Pteropus 2
- RHINOLOPHIDÆ.
+ RHINOLOPHIDÆ.
Rhinolophus 1
- VESPERTILIONIDÆ.
+ VESPERTILIONIDÆ.
Vespertilio 1
Taphozous 1
- NOCTILIONIDÆ.
+ NOCTILIONIDÆ.
Nyctinomus 1
INSECTIVORA.
- CENTETIDÆ.
+ CENTETIDÆ.
_Centetes_ 2
_Hemicentetes_ 2
_Ericulus_ 2
_Oryzorictes_ 1
_Echinops_ 3
- SORICIDÆ.
+ SORICIDÆ.
Sorex 1
CARNIVORA.
- CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ.
+ CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ.
_Cryptoprocta_ 1
- VIVERRIDÆ.
+ VIVERRIDÆ.
_Fossa_ 2
_Galidia_ 3
_Galidictis_ 2
_Eupleres_ 1
UNGULATA.
- SUIDÆ.
+ SUIDÆ.
Potamochoerus 1
RODENTIA.
- MURIDÆ.
+ MURIDÆ.
_Nesomys_ 1
_Hypogeomys_ 1
_Brachytarsomys_ 1
@@ -10893,7 +10868,7 @@ the globe under a number of peculiar forms; but in no equally limited area
represented by so many peculiar types as in Madagascar. South and West
Africa are also rich in this order.
-The Carnivora of Madagascar are mostly peculiar forms of Viverridæ, or
+The Carnivora of Madagascar are mostly peculiar forms of Viverridæ, or
civets, a family now almost confined to the Ethiopian and Oriental regions,
but which was abundant in Europe during the Miocene period.
@@ -10901,21 +10876,21 @@ The _Potamochoerus_ is a peculiar _species_ only, which may be perhaps
explained by the unusual swimming powers of swine, and the semi-aquatic
habits of this genus, leading to an immigration at a later period than in
the case of the other Mammalia. The same remark will apply to the small
-_Hippopotamus_, which was coeval with the great Struthious bird Æpiornis.
+_Hippopotamus_, which was coeval with the great Struthious bird Æpiornis.
-Rodents are only represented by three peculiar forms of Muridæ, but it is
+Rodents are only represented by three peculiar forms of Muridæ, but it is
probable that others remain to be discovered.
_Birds._--Madagascar is exceedingly rich in birds, and especially in
remarkable forms of Passeres. No less than 88 genera and 111 species of
land-birds have been discovered, and every year some additions are being
made to the list. The African families of Passeres are almost all
-represented, only two being absent--Paridæ and Fringillidæ, both very
-poorly represented in Africa itself. Among the Picariæ, however, the case
-is very different, no less than 7 families being absent, viz.--Picidæ, or
-woodpeckers; Indicatoridæ, or honey-guides; Megalæmidæ, or barbets;
-Musophagidæ, or plantain-eaters; Coliidæ, or colies; Bucerotidæ, or
-hornbills; and Irrisoridæ, or mockers. Three of these are peculiar to
+represented, only two being absent--Paridæ and Fringillidæ, both very
+poorly represented in Africa itself. Among the Picariæ, however, the case
+is very different, no less than 7 families being absent, viz.--Picidæ, or
+woodpeckers; Indicatoridæ, or honey-guides; Megalæmidæ, or barbets;
+Musophagidæ, or plantain-eaters; Coliidæ, or colies; Bucerotidæ, or
+hornbills; and Irrisoridæ, or mockers. Three of these are peculiar to
Africa, and all are well represented there, so that their absence from
Madagascar is a very remarkable fact. The number of peculiar genera in
Madagascar constitutes one of the main features of its ornithology, and
@@ -10931,194 +10906,194 @@ continent.
GENERA OF BIRDS PECULIAR TO MADAGASCAR, OR FOUND ELSEWHERE ONLY IN THE
MASCARENE ISLANDS.
- SYLVIIDÆ. Species.
+ SYLVIIDÆ. Species.
1. Bernieria 2
2. Ellisia 1
3. Mystacornis 1
4. Eroessa 1
5. Gervasia 1
- TIMALIIDÆ.
+ TIMALIIDÆ.
6. Oxylabes 2
- CINCLIDÆ(?).
+ CINCLIDÆ(?).
7. Mesites 1
- SITTIDÆ.
+ SITTIDÆ.
8. _Hypherpes_ 1
- PYCNONOTIDÆ(?)
+ PYCNONOTIDÆ(?)
9. Tylas 1
- ORIOLIDÆ.
+ ORIOLIDÆ.
10. Artamia 3
11. Cyanolanius 1
- MUSCICAPIDÆ.
+ MUSCICAPIDÆ.
12. Newtonia 1
13. Pseudobias 1
- LANIIDÆ.
+ LANIIDÆ.
14. Calicalicus(?) 1
15. Vanga 4
- NECTARINIIDÆ.
+ NECTARINIIDÆ.
16. Neodrepanis 1
- HIRUNDINIDÆ.
+ HIRUNDINIDÆ.
17. Phedina 1
- PLOCEIDÆ.
+ PLOCEIDÆ.
18. Nelicurvius 1
- STURNIDÆ.
+ STURNIDÆ.
19. Euryceros(?) 1
20. Hartlaubia 1
21. Falculia 1
- PAICTIDÆ.
+ PAICTIDÆ.
22. Philepitta 1
- CUCULIDÆ.
+ CUCULIDÆ.
23. Coua 9
24. Cochlothraustes 1
- LEPTOSOMIDÆ.
+ LEPTOSOMIDÆ.
25. Leptosomus 1
- CORACIIDÆ.
+ CORACIIDÆ.
26. Atelornis 2
27. Brachypteracias 1
28. Geobiastes 1
- PSITTACIDÆ.
+ PSITTACIDÆ.
29. Coracopsis 2
- COLUMBIDÆ.
- 30. _Alectrænas_ 1
+ COLUMBIDÆ.
+ 30. _Alectrænas_ 1
- TETRAONIDÆ.
+ TETRAONIDÆ.
31. _Margaroperdix_ 1
- FALCONIDÆ.
+ FALCONIDÆ.
32. Nisoides 1
33. Eutriorchis 1
--
Total species of peculiar genera 50
- ÆPYORNITHIDÆ(extinct).
- 34. Æpyornis 1
+ ÆPYORNITHIDÆ(extinct).
+ 34. Æpyornis 1
{276}ETHIOPIAN OR ORIENTAL GENERA WHICH ARE REPRESENTED IN MADAGASCAR BY
PECULIAR SPECIES.
- TURDIDÆ. Species.
+ TURDIDÆ. Species.
1. Bessonornis 1
- SYLVIIDÆ.
+ SYLVIIDÆ.
2. Acrocephalus 1
3. _Copsychus (Or.)_ 1
4. Pratincola 1
- PYCNONOTIDÆ.
+ PYCNONOTIDÆ.
5. _Hypsipetes (Or.)_ 1
6. Andropadus 1
- CAMPEPHAGIDÆ.
+ CAMPEPHAGIDÆ.
7. Campephaga 1
- DICRURIDÆ.
+ DICRURIDÆ.
8. Dicrurus 1
- MUSCICAPIDÆ.
+ MUSCICAPIDÆ.
9. Tchitrea 1
- LANIIDÆ.
+ LANIIDÆ.
10. Laniarius 1
- NECTARINIIDÆ.
+ NECTARINIIDÆ.
11. Nectarinia 1
- PLOCEIIDÆ.
+ PLOCEIIDÆ.
12. Foudia 2
13. Hypargos 1
14. Spermestes 1
- ALAUDIDÆ.
+ ALAUDIDÆ.
15. Mirafra 1
- MOTACILLIDÆ.
+ MOTACILLIDÆ.
16. Motacilla 1
- CUCULIDÆ.
+ CUCULIDÆ.
17. Ceuthmochares 1
18. Centropus 1
19. Cuculus 1
- CORACIIDÆ.
+ CORACIIDÆ.
20. Eurystomus 1
- ALCEDINIDÆ.
+ ALCEDINIDÆ.
21. Corythornis 1
22. Ispidina 1
- UPUPIDÆ.
+ UPUPIDÆ.
23. Upupa (?) 1
- CAPRIMULGIDÆ.
+ CAPRIMULGIDÆ.
24. Caprimulgus 1
- CYPSELIDÆ.
+ CYPSELIDÆ.
25. Cypselus 2
- 26. Chætura 1
+ 26. Chætura 1
- PSITTACIDÆ.
+ PSITTACIDÆ.
27. Poliopsitta 1
- COLUMBIDÆ.
+ COLUMBIDÆ.
28. Treron 1
29. Columba 1
30. Turtur 1
- PTEROCLIDÆ.
+ PTEROCLIDÆ.
31. Pterocles 1
- TETRAONIDÆ.
+ TETRAONIDÆ.
32. Francolinus 1
- PHASIANIDÆ.
+ PHASIANIDÆ.
33. Numida 1
- TURNICIDÆ.
+ TURNICIDÆ.
34. Turnix 1
- FALCONIDÆ.
+ FALCONIDÆ.
35. Polyboroides 1
36. Circus 1
37. Astur 3
38. Accipiter 1
39. Buteo 1
- 40. Haliæetus 1
+ 40. Haliæetus 1
41. Pernis 1
42. Baza 1
43. Cerchneis 1
- STRIGIDÆ. {277}
+ STRIGIDÆ. {277}
44. Athene 1
45. Scops 1
- RALLIDÆ.
+ RALLIDÆ.
46. Rallus 3
47. Porzana 1
- SCOLOPACIDÆ.
+ SCOLOPACIDÆ.
48. Gallinago 1
- PLATALEIDÆ.
+ PLATALEIDÆ.
49. Ibis 1
- PODICIPIDÆ.
+ PODICIPIDÆ.
50. Podiceps 1
--
Total peculiar species of Eth. }
@@ -11136,7 +11111,7 @@ SPECIES OF BIRDS COMMON TO MADAGASCAR AND AFRICA OR ASIA.
7. Aplopelia tympanistria.
8. Falco minor.
9. Falco concolor.
- 10. Milvus ægyptius.
+ 10. Milvus ægyptius.
11. Milvus migrans.
12. Strix flammea.
@@ -11147,8 +11122,8 @@ continents, and most of these belong to powerful-winged, or wide-ranging
forms, which probably now often pass from one country to the other. The
peculiar species--49 land-birds and 7 waders, or aquatics--are mostly
well-marked forms of African genera. There are, however, several genera
-(marked by italics) which have Oriental or Palæarctic affinities, but not
-African, viz.--_Copsychus_, _Hypsipetes_, _Hypherpes_, _Alectrænas_, and
+(marked by italics) which have Oriental or Palæarctic affinities, but not
+African, viz.--_Copsychus_, _Hypsipetes_, _Hypherpes_, _Alectrænas_, and
_Margaroperdix_. These indicate a closer approximation to the Malay
countries than now exists.
@@ -11156,22 +11131,22 @@ The table of 33 peculiar genera is of great interest. Most of these are
well-marked forms, belonging to families which are fully developed in
Africa; though it is singular that not one of the exclusively African
families is represented in any way in Madagascar. Others, however, are of
-remote or altogether doubtful affinities. _Sittidæ_ is Oriental and
-Palæarctic, but not Ethiopian. _Oxylabes_ and _Mystacornis_ are of doubtful
+remote or altogether doubtful affinities. _Sittidæ_ is Oriental and
+Palæarctic, but not Ethiopian. _Oxylabes_ and _Mystacornis_ are of doubtful
affinities. _Artamia_ and _Cyanolanius_ still more so, and it is quite
undecided what family they belong to. _Calicalicus_ is almost equally
obscure. _Neodrepanis_, one of the most recent discoveries, seems to
-connect the Nectariniidæ with the Pacific {278}Depanididæ. _Euryceros_ is a
+connect the Nectariniidæ with the Pacific {278}Depanididæ. _Euryceros_ is a
complete puzzle, having been placed with the hornbills, the starlings, or
as a distinct family. _Falculia_ is an exceedingly aberrant form of
starling, long thought to be allied to _Irrisor_. _Philepitta_, forming a
-distinct family, (Paictidæ), is most remarkable and isolated, perhaps with
+distinct family, (Paictidæ), is most remarkable and isolated, perhaps with
remote South American affinities. _Leptosoma_ is another extraordinary
form, connecting the cuckoos with the rollers. _Atelornis_,
_Brachypteracias_, and _Geobiastes_, are terrestrial rollers, with the form
and colouring of _Pitta_. So many perfectly isolated and remarkable groups
are certainly nowhere else to be found; and they fitly associate with the
-wonderful aye-aye (_Chiromys_), the insectivorous Centetidæ, and
+wonderful aye-aye (_Chiromys_), the insectivorous Centetidæ, and
carnivorous _Cryptoprocta_ among the Mammalia. They speak to us plainly of
enormous antiquity, of long-continued isolation; and not less plainly of a
lost continent or continental island, in which so many, and various, and
@@ -11213,32 +11188,32 @@ SCENE IN MADAGASCAR, WITH CHARACTERISTIC ANIMALS.
{279}_Reptiles._--These present some very curious features, comparatively
few of the African groups being represented, while there are a considerable
number of Eastern and even of American forms. Beginning with the snakes, we
-find, in the enormous family of Colubridæ, none of the African types; but
+find, in the enormous family of Colubridæ, none of the African types; but
instead of them three genera--_Herpetodryas_, _Philodryas_, and
_Heterodon_--only found elsewhere in South and North America. The
-Psammophidæ, which are both African and Indian, are represented by a
-peculiar genus, _Mimophis_. The Dendrophidæ are represented by _Ahætulla_,
-a genus which is both African and American. The Dryiophidæ, which inhabit
+Psammophidæ, which are both African and Indian, are represented by a
+peculiar genus, _Mimophis_. The Dendrophidæ are represented by _Ahætulla_,
+a genus which is both African and American. The Dryiophidæ, which inhabit
all the tropics but are most developed in the Oriental region, are
-represented by a peculiar genus, _Langaha_. The tropical Pythonidæ are
-represented by another peculiar genus, _Sanzinia_. The Lycodontidæ and
-Viperidæ, so well developed in Africa, are entirely absent.
+represented by a peculiar genus, _Langaha_. The tropical Pythonidæ are
+represented by another peculiar genus, _Sanzinia_. The Lycodontidæ and
+Viperidæ, so well developed in Africa, are entirely absent.
-The lizards are no less remarkable. The Zonuridæ, abundantly developed in
+The lizards are no less remarkable. The Zonuridæ, abundantly developed in
Africa, are represented by one peculiar genus, _Cicigna_. The wide-spread
-Scincidæ by another peculiar genus, _Pygomeles_. The African Sepsidæ, are
+Scincidæ by another peculiar genus, _Pygomeles_. The African Sepsidæ, are
represented by three genera, two of which are African, and one,
-_Amphiglossus_, peculiar. The Acontiadæ are represented by a species of the
-African genus _Acontias_. Of Scincidæ there is the wide-spread _Euprepes_.
-The Sepidæ are represented by the African genera _Seps_ and _Scelotes_. The
-Geckotidæ are not represented by any purely African genera, but by
+_Amphiglossus_, peculiar. The Acontiadæ are represented by a species of the
+African genus _Acontias_. Of Scincidæ there is the wide-spread _Euprepes_.
+The Sepidæ are represented by the African genera _Seps_ and _Scelotes_. The
+Geckotidæ are not represented by any purely African genera, but by
_Phyllodactylus_, which is American and Australian; _Hemidactylus_, which
is spread over all the tropics; by two peculiar genera; and by _Uroplatis_,
_Geckolepis_, and _Phelsuma_, confined to Madagascar, Bourbon, and the
-Andaman Islands. The Agamidæ, which are mostly Oriental and are represented
+Andaman Islands. The Agamidæ, which are mostly Oriental and are represented
in {280}Africa by the single genus _Agama_, have here three peculiar
genera, _Tracheloptychus_, _Chalarodon_, and _Hoplurus_. Lastly, the
-American Iguanidæ are said to be represented by a species of the South
+American Iguanidæ are said to be represented by a species of the South
American genus _Oplurus_. The classification of Reptiles is in such an
unsettled state that some of these determinations of affinities are
probably erroneous; but it is not likely that any corrections which may be
@@ -11246,13 +11221,13 @@ required will materially affect the general bearing of the evidence, as
indicating a remarkable amount of Oriental and American relationship.
The other groups are of less interest. Tortoises are represented by two
-African or wide-spread genera of Testudinidæ, _Testudo_ and _Chersina_, and
+African or wide-spread genera of Testudinidæ, _Testudo_ and _Chersina_, and
by one peculiar genus, _Pyxis_; and there are also two African genera of
-Chelydidæ.
+Chelydidæ.
The Amphibia are not very well known. They appear to be confined to species
of the wide-spread Ethiopian and Oriental genera--_Hylarana_,
-_Polypedates_, and _Rappia_ (Polypedatidæ); and _Pyxicephalus_ (Ranidæ).
+_Polypedates_, and _Rappia_ (Polypedatidæ); and _Pyxicephalus_ (Ranidæ).
_Fresh-water Fishes._--These appear to be at present almost unknown. When
carefully collected they will no doubt furnish some important facts.
@@ -11273,44 +11248,44 @@ found in the Comoro Islands, where a Madagascar species of _Viverra_ also
occurs.
Bourbon and Mauritius may be taken together, as they much resemble each
-other. They each possess species of a peculiar genus of Campephagidæ, or
+other. They each possess species of a peculiar genus of Campephagidæ, or
caterpillar shrikes, _Oxynotus_; while the remarkable _Fregilupus_,
belonging to the starling family, inhabits Bourbon, if it is not now
extinct. They also have {281}peculiar species of _Pratincola_,
_Hypsipetes_, _Phedina_, _Tchitrea_, _Zosterops_, _Foudia_, _Collocalia_,
and _Coracopsis_; while Mauritius has a very peculiar form of dove of the
-sub-genus _Trocaza_; an _Alectrænas_, extinct within the last thirty years;
-and a species of the Oriental genus of parroquets, _Palæornis_. The small
-and remote island of Rodriguez has another _Palæornis_, as well as a
+sub-genus _Trocaza_; an _Alectrænas_, extinct within the last thirty years;
+and a species of the Oriental genus of parroquets, _Palæornis_. The small
+and remote island of Rodriguez has another _Palæornis_, as well as a
peculiar _Foudia_, and a _Drymoeca_ of apparently Indian affinity.
Coming to the Seychelle Islands, far to the north, we find the only mammal
an Indian species of bat (_Pteropus edwardsii_). Of the twelve land-birds
all but one are peculiar species, but all belong to genera found also in
-Madagascar, except one--a peculiar species of _Palæornis_. This is an
+Madagascar, except one--a peculiar species of _Palæornis_. This is an
Oriental genus, but found also in several Mascarene Islands and on the
African continent. A species of black parrot (_Coracopsis barklayi_) and a
weaver bird of peculiar type (_Foudia seychellarum_) show, however, a
decided connection with Madagascar. There are also two peculiar pigeons--a
-short-winged _Turtur_ and an _Alectrænas_.
+short-winged _Turtur_ and an _Alectrænas_.
Most of the birds of the Comoro Islands are Madagascar species, only two
being African. Five are peculiar, belonging to the genera _Nectarinia_,
-_Zosterops_, _Dicrurus_, _Foudia_, and _Alectrænas_.
+_Zosterops_, _Dicrurus_, _Foudia_, and _Alectrænas_.
Reptiles are scarce. There appear to be no snakes in Mauritius and Bourbon,
though some African species are said to be found in the Seychelle Islands.
Lizards are fairly represented. Mauritius has _Cryptoblepharus_, an
-Australian genus of Gymnopthalmidæ; _Hemidactylus_ (a wide-spread genus);
-_Peropus_ (Oriental and Australian)--both belonging to the Geckotidæ.
-Bourbon has _Heteropus_, a Moluccan and Australian genus of Scincidæ;
-_Phelsuma_ (Geckotidæ), and _Chameleo_, both found also in Madagascar; as
+Australian genus of Gymnopthalmidæ; _Hemidactylus_ (a wide-spread genus);
+_Peropus_ (Oriental and Australian)--both belonging to the Geckotidæ.
+Bourbon has _Heteropus_, a Moluccan and Australian genus of Scincidæ;
+_Phelsuma_ (Geckotidæ), and _Chameleo_, both found also in Madagascar; as
well as _Pyxis_, one of the tortoises. The Seychelles have _Theconyx_, a
-peculiar genus of Geckotidæ, and _Chameleo_. Gigantic land-tortoises, which
+peculiar genus of Geckotidæ, and _Chameleo_. Gigantic land-tortoises, which
formerly inhabited most of the Mascarene Islands, now only survive in
Aldabra, a small island north of the Seychelles. These will be noticed
again further on. Amphibia seem only to be recorded from the Seychelles,
-where two genera of tree-frogs of the family Polypedatidæ are found; one
+where two genera of tree-frogs of the family Polypedatidæ are found; one
(_Megalixalus_) peculiar, the other (_Rappia_) found also in Madagascar and
Africa.
@@ -11326,82 +11301,82 @@ perfect skeletons have been recovered. Other species probably existed in
Bourbon. Remains of two genera of flightless rails have also been found,
_Aphanapteryx_ and _Erythromachus_; and even a heron (_Ardea megacephala_)
which was short-winged and seldom flew; while in Madagascar there lived a
-gigantic Struthious bird, the _Æpyornis_. Some further details as to these
-extinct forms will be found under the respective families, Dididæ, Rallidæ,
-and Æpyornithidæ, in the fourth part of this work; and their bearing on the
+gigantic Struthious bird, the _Æpyornis_. Some further details as to these
+extinct forms will be found under the respective families, Dididæ, Rallidæ,
+and Æpyornithidæ, in the fourth part of this work; and their bearing on the
past history of the region will be adverted to in the latter part of this
-chapter. Dr. Günther has recently distinguished five species of fossil
+chapter. Dr. Günther has recently distinguished five species of fossil
tortoises from Mauritius and Rodriguez,--all of them quite different from
the living species of Aldabra.
_Insects._--The butterflies of Madagascar are not so remarkable as some
other orders of insects. There seems to be only one peculiar genus,
-_Heteropsis_ (Satyridæ). The other genera are African, _Leptoneura_ being
+_Heteropsis_ (Satyridæ). The other genera are African, _Leptoneura_ being
confined to Madagascar and South Africa. There are some fine _Papilios_ of
uncommon forms. The most interesting lepidopterous insect, however, is the
fine diurnal moth (_Urania_), as all the other species of the genus inhabit
tropical America and the West Indian Islands.
The Coleoptera have been better collected, and exhibit some very remarkable
-affinities. There is but one peculiar genus of Cicindelidæ, _Pogonostoma_,
+affinities. There is but one peculiar genus of Cicindelidæ, _Pogonostoma_,
which is allied to the South American genus, _Ctenostoma_. Another genus,
_Peridexia_, is common to Madagascar and South America. None of the
important African genera are represented, except _Eurymorpha_; while
_Meglaomma_ is common to Madagascar and the Oriental region.
-In the Carabidæ we have somewhat similar phenomena on a {283}wider scale.
+In the Carabidæ we have somewhat similar phenomena on a {283}wider scale.
Such large and important African genera as _Polyhirma_ and _Anthia_, are
absent; but there are four genera in common with South Africa, and two with
West Africa; while three others are as much Oriental as African. One genus,
_Distrigus_, is wholly Oriental; and another, _Homalosoma_, Australian.
_Colpodes_, well developed in Bourbon and Mauritius, is Oriental and South
-American. Of the peculiar genera, _Sphærostylis_ has South American
+American. Of the peculiar genera, _Sphærostylis_ has South American
affinities; _Microchila_, Oriental; the others being related to widely
distributed genera.
-The Lucanidæ are few in number, and all have African affinities. Madagascar
-is very rich in Cetoniidæ, and possesses 20 peculiar genera. _Bothrorhina_,
+The Lucanidæ are few in number, and all have African affinities. Madagascar
+is very rich in Cetoniidæ, and possesses 20 peculiar genera. _Bothrorhina_,
and three other genera belonging to the _Ichnostoma_ group, have wholly
African relations. _Doryscelis_ and _Chromoptila_ are no less clearly
allied to Oriental genera. A series of eight peculiar genera belong to the
-Schizorhinidæ, a family the bulk of which are Australian, while there are
+Schizorhinidæ, a family the bulk of which are Australian, while there are
only a few African forms. The remaining genera appear to have African
affinities, but few of the peculiarly African genera are represented.
_Glyciphana_ is characteristic of the Oriental region.
-The Buprestidæ of Madagascar consist mainly of one large and peculiar
+The Buprestidæ of Madagascar consist mainly of one large and peculiar
genus, _Polybothris_, allied to the almost cosmopolite _Psiloptera_. Most
of the other genera are both Ethiopian and Oriental; but _Polycesta_ is
mainly South American, and the remarkable and isolated genus _Sponsor_ is
confined to the Mauritius with a species in Celebes and New Guinea.
The Longicorns are numerous and interesting, there being no less than 24
-peculiar genera. Two of the genera of Prionidæ are very isolated, while a
+peculiar genera. Two of the genera of Prionidæ are very isolated, while a
third, _Closterus_, belongs to a group which is Malayan and American.
-Of the Cerambycidæ, _Philematium_ ranges to Africa and the West Indies;
+Of the Cerambycidæ, _Philematium_ ranges to Africa and the West Indies;
_Leptocera_ is only found eastward in Ceylon and the New Hebrides; while
_Euporus_ is African. Of the peculiar genera, 2 are of African type; 3
-belong to the _Leptura_ group, which are mostly Palæarctic and Oriental,
+belong to the _Leptura_ group, which are mostly Palæarctic and Oriental,
with a few in South Africa; while _Philocalocera_ is allied to a South
American genus.
-Among the Lamiidæ there are several wide-ranging and 7 {284}African genera;
+Among the Lamiidæ there are several wide-ranging and 7 {284}African genera;
but _Coptops_ is Oriental, and the Oriental _Praonetha_ occurs in the
Comoro Islands. Among the peculiar genera several have African affinities,
but _Tropidema_ belongs to a group which is Oriental and Australian;
_Oopsis_ is found also in the Pacific Islands; _Mythergates_, _Sulemus_,
-and _Coedomæa_, are allied to Malayan and American genera.
+and _Coedomæa_, are allied to Malayan and American genera.
_General Remarks on the Insect-fauna of Madagascar._--Taking the insects as
a whole, we find the remarkable result that their affinities are largely
Oriental, Australian, and South American: while the African element is
represented chiefly by special South African or West African forms, rather
than by such as are widely spread over the Ethiopian region.[11] In some
-families--as Cetoniidæ and Lamiidæ--the African element appears to
-preponderate; in others--as Cicindelidæ--the South American affinity seems
-strongest; in Carabidæ, perhaps the Oriental; while in Buprestidæ and
-Cerambycidæ the African and foreign elements seem nearly balanced. We must
+families--as Cetoniidæ and Lamiidæ--the African element appears to
+preponderate; in others--as Cicindelidæ--the South American affinity seems
+strongest; in Carabidæ, perhaps the Oriental; while in Buprestidæ and
+Cerambycidæ the African and foreign elements seem nearly balanced. We must
not impute too much importance to these foreign alliances among insects,
because we find examples of them in every country on the globe. The reason
they are so much more pronounced in Madagascar may be, that during long
@@ -11423,7 +11398,7 @@ Madagascar and all these countries, independently of Africa; except perhaps
in the case of the Malay Islands, as will be discussed further on.
_Land-shells._--Madagascar and the adjacent islands are all rich in
-land-shells. The genera of Helicidæ are _Vitrina_, _Helix_, _Achatina_,
+land-shells. The genera of Helicidæ are _Vitrina_, _Helix_, _Achatina_,
_Columna_ (peculiar to Madagascar and West Africa), _Buliminus_, _Cionella_
(chiefly Oriental and South American, but not African), _Pupa_,
_Streptaxis_, and _Succinea_. Among the Operculata we have _Truncatella_
@@ -11460,7 +11435,7 @@ Oriental, and others with an equally strong South American affinity; this
latter more particularly showing itself among reptiles and insects. 2. All
over Africa, but more especially in the east, we have abundance of large
ungulates and felines--antelopes, giraffes, buffaloes, elephants, and
-rhinoceroses, with lions, leopards, and hyænas, all of types now or
+rhinoceroses, with lions, leopards, and hyænas, all of types now or
recently found in India and Western Asia. 3. But we also have to note the
absence of a number of groups which abound in the above-named countries,
such as deer, bears, moles, and true pigs; while camels and
@@ -11529,7 +11504,7 @@ of flight owing to the long continued absence of enemies.
During the period we have been considering, the ancestors of existing apes
and monkeys flourished (as we have seen in Chapter VI.) along the whole
-southern shores of the old Palæarctic continent; and it seems likely that
+southern shores of the old Palæarctic continent; and it seems likely that
they first entered Africa by means of a land connection indicated by the
extensive and lofty plateaus of the Sahara, situated to the south-east of
Tunis and reaching to a little north-west of Lake Tchad; and at the same
@@ -11538,13 +11513,13 @@ for the curious similarity between the higher faunas of West Africa and the
Indo-Malay sub-region, for owing to the present distribution of land and
sea and the narrowing of the tropical zone since Miocene times, these are
now the only lowland, equatorial, forest-clad countries, which were in
-connection with the southern shores of the old Palæarctic continent at the
+connection with the southern shores of the old Palæarctic continent at the
time of its greatest luxuriance and development. This western connection
did not probably last long, the junction that led to the greatest incursion
of new forms, and the complete change in the character of the African
fauna, having apparently been effected by way of Syria and the shores of
the Red Sea at a somewhat later date. By this route the old
-South-Palæarctic fauna, indicated by the fossils of Pikermi and the Siwalik
+South-Palæarctic fauna, indicated by the fossils of Pikermi and the Siwalik
Hills, poured into Africa; and finding there a new and favourable country,
almost wholly unoccupied by large Mammalia, increased to an enormous
extent, developed into new forms, and finally overran the whole continent.
@@ -11564,13 +11539,13 @@ any others now living on the globe. They appear to have formerly inhabited
Mauritius, Bourbon, and Rodriguez, and perhaps all the other Mascarene
islands, but having been recklessly destroyed, now only survive in the
small uninhabited Aldabra islands north of the Seychelle group. The largest
-living specimen (5½ feet long) is now in our Zoological Gardens. The only
+living specimen (5½ feet long) is now in our Zoological Gardens. The only
other place where equally large tortoises (of an allied species) are found,
is the Galapagos islands, where they were equally free from enemies till
civilized man came upon the scene; who, partly by using them for food,
partly by the introduction of pigs, which destroy the eggs, has greatly
diminished their numbers and size, and will probably soon wholly
-exterminate them. It is a curious fact, ascertained by Dr. Günther, that
+exterminate them. It is a curious fact, ascertained by Dr. Günther, that
the tortoises of the Galapagos are more nearly related to the extinct
tortoises of Mauritius than is the living tortoise of Aldabra. This would
imply that several distinct groups or sub-genera of _Testudo_ have had a
@@ -11589,7 +11564,7 @@ gigantic tortoises of Mauritius and the Galapagos.
The great island of Madagascar seems to have remained longer united with
Africa, till some of the smaller and more active {290}carnivora had reached
it; and we consequently find there, no wholly terrestrial form of bird but
-the gigantic and powerful _Æpyornis_, well able to defend itself against
+the gigantic and powerful _Æpyornis_, well able to defend itself against
such enemies. As already intimated, we refer the South American element in
Madagascar, not to any special connection of the two countries
independently of Africa, but to the preservation there of a number of
@@ -11637,8 +11612,8 @@ tract, suited to antelopes and large felines, but almost impassable to deer
and bears. We find, too, that whereas remains of antelopes and giraffes
abound in the Miocene deposits of Greece, there were no deer (which are
perhaps a somewhat later development); neither were there any bears, but
-numerous forms of Felidæ, Viverridæ, Mustelidæ, and ancestral forms of
-_Hyæna_, exactly suited to be the progenitors of the most prevalent types
+numerous forms of Felidæ, Viverridæ, Mustelidæ, and ancestral forms of
+_Hyæna_, exactly suited to be the progenitors of the most prevalent types
of modern African Zoology.
There appears to have been one other change in the geography of Africa and
@@ -11653,7 +11628,7 @@ in the place of the Cape Verd group, St. Paul's Rocks, and Fernando
Noronha, to afford resting places in the Atlantic, would probably suffice
to explain the amount of similarity that actually exists.
-Our knowledge of the geology and palæontology of Africa {292}being so
+Our knowledge of the geology and palæontology of Africa {292}being so
scanty, it would be imprudent to attempt any more detailed explanation of
the peculiarities of its existing fauna. The sketch now given is, it is
believed, founded on a sufficient basis of facts to render it not only a
@@ -11676,7 +11651,7 @@ _Mammalia._--Blanford's Abyssinia; Peters's Mozambique; Heuglin and
Schweinfurth for North East Africa; Grandidier Schlegel, &c., for
Madagascar; the local lists given by Mr. Andrew Murray; numerous papers by
Fraser, Gray, Kirk, Mivart, Peters, Sclater, and Speke; and a MS. list of
-Bovidæ from Sir Victor Brooke.
+Bovidæ from Sir Victor Brooke.
_Birds._--Finsch and Hartlaub for East Africa; Heuglin for North-East
Africa; Blanford for Abyssinia; Layard for South Africa; Hartlaub for West
@@ -11710,282 +11685,282 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | | | |
MAMMALIA. | | | | |
PRIMATES. | | | | |
- 1. Simiidæ | | -- | | |Oriental
- 2. Semnopithecidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental
- 3. Cynopithecidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Palæarctic
- 6. Lemuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental
- 8. _Chiromyidæ_ | | | | -- |
+ 1. Simiidæ | | -- | | |Oriental
+ 2. Semnopithecidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental
+ 3. Cynopithecidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Palæarctic
+ 6. Lemuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental
+ 8. _Chiromyidæ_ | | | | -- |
| | | | |
CHEIROPTERA. | | | | |
- 9. Pteropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 11. Rhinolophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 13. Noctilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All Tropical regions
+ 9. Pteropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 11. Rhinolophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 13. Noctilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All Tropical regions
| | | | |
INSECTIVORA. | | | | |
- 15. Macroscelididæ | -- | | -- | |South Palæarctic
- 17. Erinaceidæ | | | -- | |Palæarctic, Oriental
- 18. _Centetidæ_ | | | | -- |Greater Antilles
- 19. _Potamogalidæ_ | | -- | | |
- 20. _Chrysochloridæ_ | -- | | -- | |
- 22. Soricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian and
+ 15. Macroscelididæ | -- | | -- | |South Palæarctic
+ 17. Erinaceidæ | | | -- | |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 18. _Centetidæ_ | | | | -- |Greater Antilles
+ 19. _Potamogalidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 20. _Chrysochloridæ_ | -- | | -- | |
+ 22. Soricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian and
| | | | | Neotropical
| | | | |
CARNIVORA. | | | | |
- 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 24. _Cryptoproctidæ_ | | | | -- |
- 25. Viverridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, S. Palæarctic
- 26. _Protelidæ_ | | | -- | |
- 27. Hyænidæ | -- | -- | -- | |S. Palæarctic, India
- 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Almost cosmopolite
- 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
- 33. Otariidæ | | | -- | |All temperate regions
+ 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 24. _Cryptoproctidæ_ | | | | -- |
+ 25. Viverridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, S. Palæarctic
+ 26. _Protelidæ_ | | | -- | |
+ 27. Hyænidæ | -- | -- | -- | |S. Palæarctic, India
+ 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Almost cosmopolite
+ 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
+ 33. Otariidæ | | | -- | |All temperate regions
| | | | |
CETACEA. | | | | |
36 to 41. | | | | |Oceanic
| | | | |
SIRENIA. | | | | |
- 42. Manatidæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical, Oriental,
+ 42. Manatidæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical, Oriental,
| | | | | Australian
| | | | |
UNGULATA. | | | | |
- 43. Equidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Palæarctic
- 45. Rhinocerotidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
- 46. _Hippopotamidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
- 47. Suidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite; excl. Australia
- 49. Tragulidæ | | -- | | |Oriental
- 51. _Camelopardidæ_ | -- | | -- | |
- 52. Bovidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Neotrop. and
+ 43. Equidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Palæarctic
+ 45. Rhinocerotidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
+ 46. _Hippopotamidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
+ 47. Suidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite; excl. Australia
+ 49. Tragulidæ | | -- | | |Oriental
+ 51. _Camelopardidæ_ | -- | | -- | |
+ 52. Bovidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Neotrop. and
| | | | | Australian
| | | | |
PROBOSCIDEA. | | | | |
- 53. Elephantidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
+ 53. Elephantidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
| | | | |
HYRACOIDEA. | | | | |
- 54. Hyracidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Syria
+ 54. Hyracidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Syria
| | | | |
RODENTIA. | | | | |
- 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite; excl. Oceania
- 56. Spalacidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Palæarctic, Oriental
- 57. Dipodidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Palæarctic, Nearctic
- 58. Myoxidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Palæarctic
- 61. Sciuridæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
- 64. Octodontidæ | -- | | | |N. Africa, Neotropical
- 65. Echimyidæ | -- | | -- | |Neotropical
- 67. Hystricidæ | -- | -- | -- | |S. Palæarctic, Oriental
- 70. Leporidæ | -- | | -- | |All regions but Australian
+ 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite; excl. Oceania
+ 56. Spalacidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 57. Dipodidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Palæarctic, Nearctic
+ 58. Myoxidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Palæarctic
+ 61. Sciuridæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
+ 64. Octodontidæ | -- | | | |N. Africa, Neotropical
+ 65. Echimyidæ | -- | | -- | |Neotropical
+ 67. Hystricidæ | -- | -- | -- | |S. Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 70. Leporidæ | -- | | -- | |All regions but Australian
| | | | |
EDENTATA. | | | | |
- 72. Manididæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
- 74. _Orycteropodidæ_ | -- | | -- | |
+ 72. Manididæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
+ 74. _Orycteropodidæ_ | -- | | -- | |
| | | | |
BIRDS. | | | | |
PASSERES. | | | | |
- 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 2. Sylviidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 3. Timaliidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 5. Cinclidæ? | | | | -- |Widely scattered
- 6. Troglodytidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Almost Cosmopolite
- 9. Sittidæ | | | | -- |Palæarctic, Oriental,
+ 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 2. Sylviidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 3. Timaliidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 5. Cinclidæ? | | | | -- |Widely scattered
+ 6. Troglodytidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 9. Sittidæ | | | | -- |Palæarctic, Oriental,
| | | | | Australian
- 10. Paridæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
- 13. Pycnonotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental
- 14. Oriolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 15. Campephagidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 16. Dicruridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 17. Muscicapidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere and
+ 10. Paridæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
+ 13. Pycnonotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental
+ 14. Oriolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 15. Campephagidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 16. Dicruridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 17. Muscicapidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere and
| | | | | North America
- 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 23. Nectariniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 24. Dicæidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, except Australian
+ 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 23. Nectariniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 24. Dicæidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, except Australian
| | | | | region
- 34. Ploceidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 35. Sturnidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere
- 37. Alaudidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere and North
+ 34. Ploceidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 35. Sturnidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere
+ 37. Alaudidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere and North
| | | | | America
- 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 47. Pittidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Australian
- 48. _Paictidæ_ | | | | -- |
+ 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 47. Pittidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Australian
+ 48. _Paictidæ_ | | | | -- |
| | | | |
- PICARIÆ. | | | | |
- 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite, excl. Australian
+ PICARIÆ. | | | | |
+ 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite, excl. Australian
| | | | | region
- 52. Yungidæ | -- | | -- | |Palæarctic
- 53. Indicatoridæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
- 54. Megalæmidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Neotropical
- 56. _Musophagidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
- 57. _Coliidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
- 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 59. _Leptosomidæ_ | | | | -- |
- 62. Coraciidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 63. Meropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
- 66. Trogonidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Neotropical
- 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 68. Bucerotidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental and to N. Guinea
- 69. Upupidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Oriental
- 70. _Irrisoridæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
- 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 52. Yungidæ | -- | | -- | |Palæarctic
+ 53. Indicatoridæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
+ 54. Megalæmidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 56. _Musophagidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
+ 57. _Coliidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
+ 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 59. _Leptosomidæ_ | | | | -- |
+ 62. Coraciidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 63. Meropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian
+ 66. Trogonidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 68. Bucerotidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental and to N. Guinea
+ 69. Upupidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 70. _Irrisoridæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
+ 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
| | | | |
PSITTACI. | | | | |
- 78. Palæornithidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Oriental
- 81. Psittacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical
+ 78. Palæornithidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Oriental
+ 81. Psittacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical
| | | | |
- COLUMBÆ. | | | | |
- 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 85. _Dididæ_ | | | | -- |(Extinct)
+ COLUMBÆ. | | | | |
+ 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 85. _Dididæ_ | | | | -- |(Extinct)
| | | | |
- GALLINÆ. | | | | |
- 86. Pteroclidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Oriental
- 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere and
+ GALLINÆ. | | | | |
+ 86. Pteroclidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere and
| | | | | N. America
- 88. Phasianidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Old World and N. America
- 89. Turnicidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere.
+ 88. Phasianidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Old World and N. America
+ 89. Turnicidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere.
| | | | |
ACCIPITRES. | | | | |
- 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All the continents but
+ 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All the continents but
| | | | | Australia
- 95. _Serpentariidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
- 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 95. _Serpentariidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
+ 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
- GRALLÆ. | | | | |
- 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 103. Parridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical
- 104. Glareolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere
- 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 106. Otididæ | -- | -- | -- | |Eastern Hemisphere
- 107. Gruidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Neotropical
- 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 117. Phoenicopteridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and Neotropical
+ GRALLÆ. | | | | |
+ 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 103. Parridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical
+ 104. Glareolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere
+ 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 106. Otididæ | -- | -- | -- | |Eastern Hemisphere
+ 107. Gruidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Neotropical
+ 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 117. Phoenicopteridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and Neotropical
| | | | |
ANSERES. | | | | |
- 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 122. Spheniscidæ | | | -- | |South temperate regions
- 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 126. Struthionidæ | -- | | -- | |Temperate S. America
- 131. _Æpyornithidæ_ | | | | -- |(Extinct)
+ 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 122. Spheniscidæ | | | -- | |South temperate regions
+ 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 126. Struthionidæ | -- | | -- | |Temperate S. America
+ 131. _Æpyornithidæ_ | | | | -- |(Extinct)
| | | | |
REPTILIA. | | | | |
OPHIDIA. | | | | |
- 1. Typhlopidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Nearctic
- 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Warm parts of all regions
- 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 8. Homalopsidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, and all other regions
- 9. Psammophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and S. Palæarctic
- 10. _Rachiodontidæ_ | | -- | -- | |
- 11. Dendrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian,
+ 1. Typhlopidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Nearctic
+ 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Warm parts of all regions
+ 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 8. Homalopsidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, and all other regions
+ 9. Psammophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and S. Palæarctic
+ 10. _Rachiodontidæ_ | | -- | -- | |
+ 11. Dendrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 12. Dryiophidæ | | -- | | -- |Oriental, Neotropical
- 13. Dipsadidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Australian,
+ 12. Dryiophidæ | | -- | | -- |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 13. Dipsadidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Australian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 15. Lycodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
- 17. Pythonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
- 18. Erycidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, S. Palæarctic
- 20. Elapidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Tropical regions, S. U. States
+ 15. Lycodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
+ 17. Pythonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
+ 18. Erycidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, S. Palæarctic
+ 20. Elapidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Tropical regions, S. U. States
| | | | | and Japan
- 21. _Dendraspididæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 22. _Atractaspididæ_ | | -- | -- | |
- 23. Hydrophidæ | | | | -- |Oriental, Australian, Panama
- 25. Viperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Palæarctic
+ 21. _Dendraspididæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 22. _Atractaspididæ_ | | -- | -- | |
+ 23. Hydrophidæ | | | | -- |Oriental, Australian, Panama
+ 25. Viperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Palæarctic
| | | | |
LACERTILIA. | | | | |
- 28. Amphisbænidæ | -- | -- | | |S. Europe, Neotropical
- 29. Lepidosternidæ | | -- | -- | |N. America
- 30. Varanidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Warm parts of E. Hemisphere
- 33. Lacertidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All continents but America
- 34. Zonuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All America, N. India,
+ 28. Amphisbænidæ | -- | -- | | |S. Europe, Neotropical
+ 29. Lepidosternidæ | | -- | -- | |N. America
+ 30. Varanidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Warm parts of E. Hemisphere
+ 33. Lacertidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All continents but America
+ 34. Zonuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All America, N. India,
| | | | | S. Europe
- 40. _Chamæsauridæ_ | | | -- | |
- 41. Gymnopthalmidæ | | -- | | -- |Palæarctic, Australian,
+ 40. _Chamæsauridæ_ | | | -- | |
+ 41. Gymnopthalmidæ | | -- | | -- |Palæarctic, Australian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 47. Sepidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |South
- 48. Acontiadæ | | -- | -- | -- |Ceylon and Moluccas
- 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost cosmopolite
- 51. Agamidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian,
- | | | | | S. Palæarctic
- 52. Chamæleonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, S. Palæarctic
+ 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 47. Sepidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |South
+ 48. Acontiadæ | | -- | -- | -- |Ceylon and Moluccas
+ 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost cosmopolite
+ 51. Agamidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Australian,
+ | | | | | S. Palæarctic
+ 52. Chamæleonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, S. Palæarctic
| | | | |
CROCODILIA. | | | | |
- 55. Crocodilidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 55. Crocodilidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Neotropical
| | | | |
CHELONIA. | | | | |
- 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but Australia
- 58. Chelydidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australia, S. America
- 59. Trionychidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Japan, E. United
+ 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but Australia
+ 58. Chelydidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australia, S. America
+ 59. Trionychidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Japan, E. United
| | | | | States
- 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | |Marine
+ 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | |Marine
| | | | |
AMPHIBIA. | | | | |
PSEUDOPHIDIA. | | | | |
- 1. Cæciliadæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 1. Cæciliadæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Neotropical
| | | | |
ANOURA. | | | | |
- 7. Phryniscidæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical, Australia, Java
- 9. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
- 11. Engystomidæ | | -- | -- | |All regions but Palæarctic
- 14. Alytidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Oriental
- 17. Polypedatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All the regions
- 18. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 19. Discoglossidæ | | -- | -- | |All regions but Nearctic
- 21. _Dactylethridæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
+ 7. Phryniscidæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical, Australia, Java
+ 9. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
+ 11. Engystomidæ | | -- | -- | |All regions but Palæarctic
+ 14. Alytidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Oriental
+ 17. Polypedatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All the regions
+ 18. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 19. Discoglossidæ | | -- | -- | |All regions but Nearctic
+ 21. _Dactylethridæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
| | | | |
FISHES (FRESH-WATER).| | | | |
ACANTHOPTERYGII. | | | | |
- 3. Percidæ | -- | | | |All regions but Australian
- 12. Scienidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
+ 3. Percidæ | -- | | | |All regions but Australian
+ 12. Scienidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
35. Labyrinthici | | | -- | -- |Oriental, Moluccas
- 38. Mugillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian, Neotropical
- 52. Chromidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 38. Mugillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian, Neotropical
+ 52. Chromidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Neotropical
| | | | |
PHYSOSTOMI. | | | | |
- 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions
- 60. Characinidæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical
- 68. _Mormyridæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 69. _Gymnarchidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 73. Cyprinodontidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Palæarctic, Oriental, American
- 75. Cyprinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Absent from Australia and
+ 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions
+ 60. Characinidæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical
+ 68. _Mormyridæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 69. _Gymnarchidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 73. Cyprinodontidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Palæarctic, Oriental, American
+ 75. Cyprinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Absent from Australia and
| | | | | S. America
- 78. Osteoglossidæ | -- | -- | | |All tropical regions
- 82. Notopteridæ | | -- | | |Oriental
+ 78. Osteoglossidæ | -- | -- | | |All tropical regions
+ 82. Notopteridæ | | -- | | |Oriental
| | | | |
GANOIDEI. | | | | |
92. Sirenoidei | -- | -- | | |Neotropical, Australian
- 94. _Polypteridæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 94. _Polypteridæ_ | -- | -- | | |
| | | | |
INSECTS. | | | | |
LEPIDOPTERA (PART). | | | | |
DIURNI (BUTTERFLIES).| | | | |
- 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm countries and Canada
- 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 3. Elymniidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Moluccas
- 6. Acræidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
- 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 9. Libytheidæ | | -- | | -- |Absent from Australia only
- 10. Nemeobiidæ | | -- | | -- |Absent from Australia and
+ 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm countries and Canada
+ 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 3. Elymniidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Moluccas
+ 6. Acræidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
+ 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 9. Libytheidæ | | -- | | -- |Absent from Australia only
+ 10. Nemeobiidæ | | -- | | -- |Absent from Australia and
| | | | | Nearctic region
- 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
SPHINGIDEA. | | | | |
- 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 19. Agaristidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian, Oriental
- 20. Uraniidæ | | | | -- |All tropical regions
- 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, excl. Australia
- 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 19. Agaristidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian, Oriental
+ 20. Uraniidæ | | | | -- |All tropical regions
+ 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, excl. Australia
+ 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
---------------------+----+----+----+----+-------------------------------
{300}TABLE II.
@@ -12010,16 +11985,16 @@ EXPLANATION.
-------------------+-------+----------------------+----------------------
| | |
PRIMATES. | | |
- SIMIIDÆ. | | |
+ SIMIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
1. _Troglodytes_ | 2 |W. Africa to Western |
| | Nile Sources |
| | |
- SEMNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
+ SEMNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
2. _Colobus_ | 11 |Abyssinia to West |
| | Africa |
| | |
- CYNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
+ CYNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
| | |
3. _Myiopithecus_ | 1 |West Africa |
4. _Cercopithecus_| 24 |Tropical Africa |
@@ -12031,7 +12006,7 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | |
(Sub-Order) | | |
_LEMUROIDEA._ | | |
- LEMURIDÆ. | | |
+ LEMURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
8. _Indris_ | 6 |Madagascar |
9. _Lemur_ | 15 |Madagascar |
@@ -12043,12 +12018,12 @@ EXPLANATION.
15. _Arctocebus_ | 1 |Old Calabar |
16. _Galago_ | 14 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- CHIROMYIDÆ. | | |
+ CHIROMYIDÆ. | | |
| | |
17. _Chiromys_ | 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
CHIROPTERA. | | |
- PTEROPIDÆ. | | |
+ PTEROPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
18. Pteropus | 7 |Africa and Madagascar |Tropics of Eastern
| | | Hemisphere
@@ -12059,7 +12034,7 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | Abyssinia |
22. _Hypsignathus_ | 1 |W. Africa |
| | |
- RHINOLOPHIDÆ. | | |
+ RHINOLOPHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
23. Rhinolophus | 6 |Africa and Madagascar |Warmer parts of
| | | Eastern Hemisphere
@@ -12071,7 +12046,7 @@ EXPLANATION.
27. Megaderma | 1 |Senegal, Upper Nile |Oriental, Moluccas
28. Nycteris | 3 |All Africa |Java
| | |
- VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | |
+ VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
29. Vespertilio | 14 |Africa and Madagascar |Cosmopolite
30. Kerivoula | 1 |S. Africa |Oriental
@@ -12080,25 +12055,25 @@ EXPLANATION.
33. Taphozous | 2 |Africa and Madagascar |Oriental, Austro-
| | | Malayan, Neotropical
| | |
- NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | |
+ NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
34. Nyctinomus | 1 |Madagascar |Oriental, American,
- | | | S. Palæarctic
+ | | | S. Palæarctic
35. Molossus | 3 |Africa, Bourbon |Neotropical,
- | | | S. Palæarctic
+ | | | S. Palæarctic
| | |
INSECTIVORA. | | |
- MACROSCELIDIDÆ. | | |
+ MACROSCELIDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
36. _Macroscelides_| 2 |South and East Africa |N. Africa
37. _Petrodromus_ | 1 |Mozambique |
38. _Rhynchocyon_ | 1 |Mozambique |
| | |
- ERINACEIDÆ. | | |
+ ERINACEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 39. Erinaceus | 2 |Cen. and South Africa |Palæarctic, N. India
+ 39. Erinaceus | 2 |Cen. and South Africa |Palæarctic, N. India
| | |
- CENTETIDÆ. | | |
+ CENTETIDÆ. | | |
| | |
40. _Centetes_ | 2 |Madagascar and |
| | Mauritius |
@@ -12107,36 +12082,36 @@ EXPLANATION.
43. _Oryzorictes_ | 1 |Madagascar |
44. _Echinops_ | 3 |Madagascar |
| | |
- POTAMOGALIDÆ. | | |
+ POTAMOGALIDÆ. | | |
| | |
45. _Potamogale_ | 1 |Old Calabar |
| | |
- CHRYSOCHLORIDÆ. | | |
+ CHRYSOCHLORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
46. _Chrysochloris_| 3 |Cape to Mozambique |
| | |
- SORICIDÆ. | | |
+ SORICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 47. Sorex | 15 |All Africa and |Palæarc., Nearc., Ori
+ 47. Sorex | 15 |All Africa and |Palæarc., Nearc., Ori
| | Madagascar |
| | |
CARNIVORA. | | |
- FELIDÆ. | | |
+ FELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
48. Felis | 8 |All Africa |All reg. but
| | | Australian
- 49. Lynx[?] | 1 |N. and S. Africa |Palæarctic and
+ 49. Lynx[?] | 1 |N. and S. Africa |Palæarctic and
| | | Nearctic
- 50. Cynælurus | 1 |Cape of Good Hope |
+ 50. Cynælurus | 1 |Cape of Good Hope |
| | |
- CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ. | | |
+ CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
51. _Cryptoprocta_ | 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
- VIVERRIDÆ. | | |
+ VIVERRIDÆ. | | |
| | |
52. Viverra | 1 |Tropical Africa |Oriental
- 53. Genetta | 4 |Tropical and S. Africa |S. Palæarctic
+ 53. Genetta | 4 |Tropical and S. Africa |S. Palæarctic
54. _Fossa_ | 2 |Madagascar |
55. _Poiana_ | 1 |W. Africa |
56. _Galidia_ | 3 |Madagascar |
@@ -12159,24 +12134,24 @@ EXPLANATION.
71. _Eupleres_ | 1 |Madagascar |
72. _Suricata_ | 1 |S. Africa |
| | |
- PROTELIDÆ. | | |
+ PROTELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
73. _Proteles_ | 1 |S. Africa |
| | |
- HYÆNIDÆ. | | |
+ HYÆNIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 74. Hyæna | 3 |All Africa |S. Palæarctic, India
+ 74. Hyæna | 3 |All Africa |S. Palæarctic, India
| | |
- CANIDÆ. | | |
+ CANIDÆ. | | |
| | |
75. _Lycaon_ | 1 |S., Central, and |
| | E. Africa |
76. Canis | 5 |All Africa |Almost Cosmopolitan
77. _Megalotis_ | 1 |S. Africa |
| | |
- MUSTELIDÆ. | | |
+ MUSTELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 78. Mustela | 1 |Angola |Palæarctic, Nearctic
+ 78. Mustela | 1 |Angola |Palæarctic, Nearctic
79. Gymnopus[?] | 1 |S. Africa |Oriental
80. Aonyx | 1 |S. and W. Africa |Oriental
81. _Hydrogale_ | 1 |S. Africa |
@@ -12184,55 +12159,55 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | Africa |
83. _Ictonyx_ | 2 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- OTARIIDÆ. | | |
+ OTARIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
84. Arctocephalus | 1 |Cape of Good Hope |South Temperate Zone
| | |
SIRENIA. | | |
- MANATIDÆ. | | |
+ MANATIDÆ. | | |
| | |
85. Manatus | 1 |W. Africa |Tropical America
86. Halicore | 1 |E. Africa |Oriental and
| | | Australian
| | |
UNGULATA. | | |
- EQUIDÆ. | | |
+ EQUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 87. Equus | 3 |Tropical and S. Africa |Palæarctic
+ 87. Equus | 3 |Tropical and S. Africa |Palæarctic
| | |
- RHINOCEROTIDÆ. | | |
+ RHINOCEROTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
88. Rhinoceros | 4 |All Tropical and |Oriental
| | S. Africa |
| | |
- HIPPOPOTAMIDÆ. | | |
+ HIPPOPOTAMIDÆ. | | |
| | |
89. _Hippopotamus_ | 2 |Great Rivers of Africa |
| | |
- SUIDÆ. | | |
+ SUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
90. _Potamochoerus_| 3 |Tropical Africa and |
| | Madg. |
91. _Phacochoerus_ | 2 |Abyssinia to Caffraria |
| | |
- TRAGULIDÆ. | | |
+ TRAGULIDÆ. | | |
| | |
92. _Hyomoschus_ | 1 |W. Africa |
| | |
- CAMELOPARDALIDÆ. | | |
+ CAMELOPARDALIDÆ. | | |
| | |
93._Camelopardalis_| 1 |All open country |
| | |
- BOVIDÆ. | | |
+ BOVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
94. Bubalus | 3 |Trop. and S. Africa |India
95. _Oreas_ | 2 |Africa S. of Sahara |
96. _Tragelaphus_ | 8 |Africa S. of Sahara |
- 97. Oryx | 3 |Arabian and African |S. Palæarctic
+ 97. Oryx | 3 |Arabian and African |S. Palæarctic
| | deserts |
- 98. Gazella | 12 |Africa N. of Equator |Palæarctic Deserts
+ 98. Gazella | 12 |Africa N. of Equator |Palæarctic Deserts
| | and S. Africa |
- 99. _Æpyceros_ | 1 |S. E. Africa |
+ 99. _Æpyceros_ | 1 |S. E. Africa |
100. _Cervicapra_ | 4 |All Tropical Africa |
101. _Kobus_ | 6 |Pastures of all Africa |
102. _Pelea_ | 1 |South Africa |
@@ -12244,21 +12219,21 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | to Cape |
107. _Alcephalus_ | 9 |All Africa |
108. _Catoblepas_ | 2 |Africa S. of Equator |
- (Capra | 1 |Abyssinia, high) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Capra | 1 |Abyssinia, high) |Palæarctic genus
| | |
PROBOSCIDEA. | | |
| | |
- ELEPHANTIDÆ. | | |
+ ELEPHANTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
109. Elephas | 1 |Tropical and S. Africa |Oriental
| | |
HYRACOIDEA. | | |
- HYRACIDÆ. | | |
+ HYRACIDÆ. | | |
| | |
110. Hyrax | 10 |Tropical and S. Africa |Syria
| | |
RODENTIA. | | |
- MURIDÆ. | | |
+ MURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
111. Mus | 26 |All Africa |E. Hemis. excl.
| | | Oceania
@@ -12271,7 +12246,7 @@ EXPLANATION.
118. _Steatomys_ | 2 |East and S. Africa |
119. _Pelomys_ | 1 |Mozambique |
120. _Otomys_ | 6 |S. and E. Africa |
- 121. Meriones | 14 |Africa |Palæarctic, India
+ 121. Meriones | 14 |Africa |Palæarctic, India
122. _Malacothrix_ | 2 |S. Africa |
123. _Mystromys_ | 1 |S. Africa |
124._Brachytarsomys_| 1 |Madagascar |
@@ -12279,7 +12254,7 @@ EXPLANATION.
126. _Lophiomys_ | 1 |S. Arabia and |
| | N. E. Africa |
| | |
- SPALACIDÆ. | | |
+ SPALACIDÆ. | | |
| | |
127. Rhizomys | 4 |Abyssinia |Oriental to Malacca
128. _Bathyerges_ | 1 |S. Africa |
@@ -12287,49 +12262,49 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | S. Africa |
130. _Heliophobius_ | 1 |Mozambique |
| | |
- DIPODIDÆ. | | |
+ DIPODIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 131. Dipus | 7 |N. and Central Africa |Central Palæarctic
+ 131. Dipus | 7 |N. and Central Africa |Central Palæarctic
132. _Pedetes_ | 1 |S. Af. to Mozambique |
| | and Angola |
| | |
- MYOXIDÆ. | | |
+ MYOXIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 133. Myoxus | 1 |Africa to Cape |Palæarctic
+ 133. Myoxus | 1 |Africa to Cape |Palæarctic
| | |
- SCIURIDÆ. | | |
+ SCIURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
134. Sciurus | 18 |All woody districts of |All regions but
| | Africa | Australia
135. _Anomalurus_ | 5 |W. Africa and Fernando |
| | Po. |
| | |
- OCTODONTIDÆ. | | |
+ OCTODONTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
136. _Pectinator_ | 1 |Abyssinia |
| | |
- ECHIMYIDÆ. | | |
+ ECHIMYIDÆ. | | |
| | |
137. _Petromys_ | 1 |S. Africa |
138. _Aulacodes_ | 1 |W., E., and S. Africa |
| | |
- HYSTRICIDÆ. | | |
+ HYSTRICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 139. Hystrix | 1 |Africa to Cape |S. Palæarctic Oriental
- 140. Atherura | 1 |W. Africa |Palæarctic
+ 139. Hystrix | 1 |Africa to Cape |S. Palæarctic Oriental
+ 140. Atherura | 1 |W. Africa |Palæarctic
| | |
- LEPORIDÆ. | | |
+ LEPORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
141. Lepus | 5 |East and South Africa |All regions but
| | | Australian
| | |
EDENTATA. | | |
- MANIDIDÆ. | | |
+ MANIDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
142. Manis | 4 |Sennaar to W. Africa |Oriental
| | and Cape |
| | |
- ORYCTEROPODIDÆ. | | |
+ ORYCTEROPODIDÆ. | | |
| | |
143. _Orycteropus_ | 2 |N. E. Africa to Nile |
| | Sources, and S. Africa|
@@ -12337,24 +12312,24 @@ EXPLANATION.
_BIRDS._
PASSERES. | | |
- TURDIDÆ. | | |
+ TURDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
1. Turdus | 13 |The whole reg. (excl. |Almost Cosmopolite
| | Madagas.) |
- 2. Monticola | 2 |S. Africa |Palæarctic and
+ 2. Monticola | 2 |S. Africa |Palæarctic and
| | | Oriental
- 3. _Chætops_ | 3 |S. Africa |
+ 3. _Chætops_ | 3 |S. Africa |
4. _Bessonornis_ | 15 |The whole region |Palestine
| | |
- SYLVIIDÆ. | | |
+ SYLVIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
5. { _Drymoeca_ | 70 |The whole region |Palestine
- 6. { Cisticola | 13 |The whole region |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 6. { Cisticola | 13 |The whole region |Palæarc., Orien.,
{ | | | Austral.
7. { Sphenoeacus | 1 |S. Africa |Australian
8. { _Camaroptera_| 5 |Africa |
| | |
- 9. { Acrocephalus | 8 |The whole region |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 9. { Acrocephalus | 8 |The whole region |Palæarc., Orien.,
{ | | | Austral.
10. { Bradyptetus | 8 |Abyssinia and S. Africa|S. Europe, Palestine
11. { _Catriscus_ | 3 |All Africa |
@@ -12362,18 +12337,18 @@ EXPLANATION.
13. { _Ellisia_ | 1 |Madagascar |
14. { _Mystacornis_| 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
- 15. { Phylloscopus | 1 |S. Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 15. { Phylloscopus | 1 |S. Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
16. { _Eremomela_ | 16 |All Africa |
17. { _Eroessa_ | 1 |Madagascar |
- 18. { Hypolais | 2 |S. Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 18. { Hypolais | 2 |S. Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
| | |
- 19. { Aedon | 8 |E. and S. Africa |Palæarctic
- 20. { Sylvia | 3 |N. E. Africa, Gambia, |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 19. { Aedon | 8 |E. and S. Africa |Palæarctic
+ 20. { Sylvia | 3 |N. E. Africa, Gambia, |Palæarctic, Oriental
{ | | Cape Verd Ids. |
- 21. { Curruca | 2 |S. Africa |Palæarctic
+ 21. { Curruca | 2 |S. Africa |Palæarctic
| | |
- 22. { Ruticilla | 2 |Abyssinia and Senegal |Palæarctic, Oriental
- 23. { Cyanecula | 2 |N. E. Africa |Palæarctic
+ 22. { Ruticilla | 2 |Abyssinia and Senegal |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 23. { Cyanecula | 2 |N. E. Africa |Palæarctic
| | |
24. { Copsychus | 2 |Madagascar and |Oriental
{ | | Seychelle Ids. |
@@ -12382,47 +12357,47 @@ EXPLANATION.
27. { _Poeoptera_ | 1 |W. Africa |
28. { _Gervasia_ | 2 |Madagascar and |
{ | | Seychelle Ids. |
- 29. { Dromolæa | 13 |All Africa |S. Palæarctic, India
- 30. { Saxicola | 14 |Central, E. and |Palæarctic, India
+ 29. { Dromolæa | 13 |All Africa |S. Palæarctic, India
+ 30. { Saxicola | 14 |Central, E. and |Palæarctic, India
{ | | S. Africa |
31. { Cercomela | 3 |N. E. Africa |Palestine, N. W. India
- 32. { Pratincola | 7 |Africa and Madagascar |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 32. { Pratincola | 7 |Africa and Madagascar |Palæarctic, Oriental
| | |
- TIMALIIDÆ. | | |
+ TIMALIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 33. Chatarrhæa | 1 |Abyssinia |Oriental, Palestine
+ 33. Chatarrhæa | 1 |Abyssinia |Oriental, Palestine
34. _Crateropus_ | 17 |All Africa |N. Africa, Persia
35. _Hypergerus_ | 1 |W. Africa |
36. _Cichladusa_ | 3 |W. and E. Africa |
37. _Alethe_ | 4 |W. Africa |
38. _Oxylabes_ | 2 |Madagascar |
| | |
- CINCLIDÆ.[?] | | |
+ CINCLIDÆ.[?] | | |
| | |
39. _Mesites_ | 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
- TROGLODYTIDÆ.[?] | | |
+ TROGLODYTIDÆ.[?] | | |
| | |
40. Sylvietta | 2 |Central, E. and |
| | S. Africa |
| | |
- SITTIDÆ. | | |
+ SITTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
41. _Hypherpes_ | 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
- PARIDÆ. | | |
+ PARIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 42. Parus | 5 |All Africa |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 42. Parus | 5 |All Africa |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | | Nearc.
43. _Parisoma_ | 5 |All Africa |
- 44. Ægithalus | 4 |W., Central, and |Palæarctic
+ 44. Ægithalus | 4 |W., Central, and |Palæarctic
| | S. Africa |
45. _Parinia_ | 1 |W. Africa, Prince's |
| | Island |
| | |
- PYCNONOTIDÆ. | | |
+ PYCNONOTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 46. Pycnonotus | 8 |All Africa |S. Palæarctic,
+ 46. Pycnonotus | 8 |All Africa |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Oriental
47._Phyllastrephus_| 4 |W. and S. Africa |
48. Hypsipetes | 4 |Madagascar and |Oriental
@@ -12433,28 +12408,28 @@ EXPLANATION.
52. _Andropadus_ | 9 |Africa and Madagascar |
53. _Lioptilus_ | 1 |S. Africa |
| | |
- ORIOLIDÆ. | | |
+ ORIOLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 54. Oriolus | 10 |All Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 54. Oriolus | 10 |All Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
55. _Artamia_[?] | 3 |Madagascar |
56._Cyanolanius_[?]| 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
- CAMPEPHAGIDÆ. | | |
+ CAMPEPHAGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
57. _Lanicterus_ | 5 |All Africa |
58. _Oxynotus_ | 2 |Mauritius and Bourbon |
59. Campephaga | 5 |The whole region |Celebes to New
| | | Caledonia
| | |
- DICRURIDÆ. | | |
+ DICRURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
60. Dicrurus | 11 |The whole region |Oriental, Australian
| | |
- MUSCICAPIDÆ. | | |
+ MUSCICAPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 61. Butalis | 3 |All Africa |Palæarctic,
+ 61. Butalis | 3 |All Africa |Palæarctic,
| | | N. Oriental
- 62. Muscicapa | 10 |All tropical Africa |Palæarctic
+ 62. Muscicapa | 10 |All tropical Africa |Palæarctic
63. Alseonax | 4 |S. Africa |Oriental
64. _Newtonia_ | 1 |Madagascar |
65. _Hyliota_ | 2 |W. Africa |
@@ -12471,11 +12446,11 @@ EXPLANATION.
76. _Pogonocichla_ | 1 |S. Africa |
77. _Bradyornis_ | 7 |All Africa |
| | |
- LANIIDÆ. | | |
+ LANIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
78. _Parmoptila_[?]| 1 |W. Africa. |
79. _Calicalicus_ | 1 |Madagascar |
- 80. Lanius | 15 |All Africa |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 80. Lanius | 15 |All Africa |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | | Nearc.
81. _Hypocolius_ | 1 |Abyssinia |
82. _Corvinella_ | 1 |S. and W. Africa |
@@ -12494,51 +12469,51 @@ EXPLANATION.
94. _Nicator_ | 1 |E. Africa |
95. _Telephonus_ | 10 |All Africa |N. Africa
| | |
- CORVIDÆ. | | |
+ CORVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
96. _Ptilostomus_ | 2 |W. and E. Africa |
97. Corvus | 7 |All Africa and |Cosmop., excl.
| | Madagascar | S. Amer.
98. _Corvultur_ | 2 |N. E. to S. Africa |
99. _Picathartes_ | |W. Africa |
- (Fregilus | 1 |Abyssinia) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Fregilus | 1 |Abyssinia) |Palæarctic genus
| | |
- NECTARINIIDÆ. | | |
+ NECTARINIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
100. _Nectarinia_ | 55 |The whole region |
101. _Promerops_ | 1 |S. Africa |
102._Cinnyricinclus_| 4 |W. Africa |
103. _Neodrepanis_ | 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
- DICÆIDÆ. | | |
+ DICÆIDÆ. | | |
| | |
104. Zosterops | 23 |The whole region |Oriental and
| | | Australian
105. _Pholidornis_ | 1 |W. Africa |
| | |
- HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | |
+ HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
106. Hirundo | 17 |The whole region |Cosmopolite
107. _Psalidoprogne_| 10 |The whole region |
108. _Phedina_ | 2 |Madagascar and |
| | Mauritius |
109. Petrochelidon | 1 |S. Africa |Neotropical
- 110. Chelidon | 1 |Bogos-land |Palæarctic, Oriental
- 111. Cotyle | 6 |All Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 110. Chelidon | 1 |Bogos-land |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 111. Cotyle | 6 |All Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
112. _Waldenia_ | 1 |W. Africa |
| | |
- FRINGILLIDÆ. | | |
+ FRINGILLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 113. Dryospiza | 8 |All Africa |S. Palæarctic
- 114. Chlorospiza | 4 |Abyssinia to Cape |Palæarctic
- 115. Passer | 18 |All Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 113. Dryospiza | 8 |All Africa |S. Palæarctic
+ 114. Chlorospiza | 4 |Abyssinia to Cape |Palæarctic
+ 115. Passer | 18 |All Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
116. _Crithagra_ | 12 |All Africa |N. Africa, Syria
117. _Ligurnus_ | 2 |W. Africa |
- (Erythrospiza | 1 |Nubia, Arabia) |S. Palæarctic genus
+ (Erythrospiza | 1 |Nubia, Arabia) |S. Palæarctic genus
118. Pinicola[?] | 1 |Cameroons, W. Africa |N. Temperate genus
- 119. _Fringillaria_ | 9 |All Africa |South Palæarctic
+ 119. _Fringillaria_ | 9 |All Africa |South Palæarctic
| | |
- PLOCEIDÆ. | | |
+ PLOCEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
120. _Textor_ | 5 |All Africa |
121. _Hyphantornis_ | 32 |Tropical and S. Africa |
@@ -12550,7 +12525,7 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | Madagascar, &c. |
127. _Sporopipes_ | 1 |Tropical and S. Africa |
128. _Pyromelana_ | 12 |Tropical and S. Africa |
- 129. _Philetærus_ | 1 |S. Africa |
+ 129. _Philetærus_ | 1 |S. Africa |
130. _Nigrita_ | 7 |W. and N. E. Africa |
131. _Plocepasser_ | 4 |E. and S. Africa |
132. _Vidua_ | 6 |Tropical and S. Africa |
@@ -12566,7 +12541,7 @@ EXPLANATION.
142. _Amauresthes_ | 1 |E. and W. Africa |
143. _Hypochera_ | 2 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- STURNIDÆ. | | |
+ STURNIDÆ. | | |
| | |
144. _Dilophus_ | 1 |S. Africa, Loanda, |
| | Sennaar |
@@ -12584,168 +12559,168 @@ EXPLANATION.
154. _Falculia_ | 1 |Madagascar |
155. _Fregilupus_ | 1 |Bourbon |
| | |
- ALAUDIDÆ. | | |
+ ALAUDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 156. Alauda | 3 |Abyssinia and |Palæarctic, Indian
+ 156. Alauda | 3 |Abyssinia and |Palæarctic, Indian
| | S. W. Africa |
157. _Spizocorys_ | 1 |South Africa |
- 158. Galerida | 4 |North of tropical |Palæarctic, Indian
+ 158. Galerida | 4 |North of tropical |Palæarctic, Indian
| | Africa |
159. _Calendula_ | 2 |Abyssinia, S. Africa |
- (Melanocorypha | 1 |Abyssinia) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Melanocorypha | 1 |Abyssinia) |Palæarctic genus
160. Certhilauda | 3 |South Africa |S. Europe
- 161. Alaemon | 3 |South Africa |S. Palæarctic
+ 161. Alaemon | 3 |South Africa |S. Palæarctic
162. _Heterocorys_ | 1 |South Africa |
163. Mirafra | 10 |South Africa, |Oriental, Australian
| | Madagascar |
- 164. Ammomanes | 4 |African deserts |S. Palæarctic, Indian
+ 164. Ammomanes | 4 |African deserts |S. Palæarctic, Indian
165. _Megalophonus_ | 5 |Tropical and S. Africa |
166. _Tephrocorys_ | 2 |S. Africa |
167. Pyrrhulauda | 6 |Tropical and S. Africa |Oriental, Canary
| | | Islands
| | |
- MOTACILLIDÆ. | | |
+ MOTACILLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 168. Budytes | 8 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Oriental,
+ 168. Budytes | 8 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Oriental,
| | |Australian
| | |
169. Anthus | 10 |Tropical and S. Africa |All regions, exc.
| | | Australia
170. _Macronyx_ | 4 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- PITTIDÆ. | | |
+ PITTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
171. Pitta | 1 |W. Africa |Oriental, Australian
| | |
- PAICTIDÆ. | | |
+ PAICTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
172. _Philepitta_ | 2 |Madagascar |
| | |
- PICARIÆ. | | |
+ PICARIÆ. | | |
| | |
- PICIDÆ. | | |
+ PICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
173. _Verreauxia_ | 1 |W. Africa |
174. _Dendropicus_ | 14 |Tropical and S. Africa |
175. _Campethera_ | 14 |Tropical and S. Africa |
176. _Geocolaptes_ | 1 |South Africa |
| | |
- YUNGIDÆ. | | |
+ YUNGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 177. Yunx | 1 |N. E. Africa, S. Africa|Palæarctic
+ 177. Yunx | 1 |N. E. Africa, S. Africa|Palæarctic
| | |
- INDICATORIDÆ. | | |
+ INDICATORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
178. Indicator | 8 |Tropical and S. Africa |Oriental
| | |
- MEGALÆMIDÆ. | | |
+ MEGALÆMIDÆ. | | |
| | |
179._Pogonorhynchus_| 14 |Tropical and S. Africa |
180. _Buccanodon_ | 1 |West Africa |
- 181. _Stactolæma_ | 1 |West Africa |
+ 181. _Stactolæma_ | 1 |West Africa |
182. _Barbatula_ | 9 |West and South Africa |
183. _Xylobucco_ | 3 |West and South Africa |
184. _Gymnobucco_ | 3 |West Africa |
185. _Trachyphonus_ | 6 |Tropical and South |
| | Africa |
| | |
- MUSOPHAGIDÆ. | | |
+ MUSOPHAGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
186. _Musophaga_ | 2 |West Africa |
187. _Turacus_ | 10 |Tropical and S. Africa |
188. _Schizorhis_ | 6 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- COLIIDÆ. | | |
+ COLIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
189. _Colius_ | 7 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- CUCULIDÆ. | | |
+ CUCULIDÆ. | | |
| | |
190. _Ceuthmochares_| 2 |Africa and Madagascar |
191. _Coua_ | 9 |Madagascar |
192._Cochlothraustes_ 1 |Madagascar |
193. _Centropus_ | 8 |Africa and Madagascar |Oriental, Australian
- 194. Cuculus | 10 |Africa and Madagascar |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 194. Cuculus | 10 |Africa and Madagascar |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | | Austral.
195. Chrysococcyx | 7 |Tropical and S. Africa |Oriental, Australian
- 196. Coccystes | 6 |Tropical and S. Africa |S. Palæarctic,
+ 196. Coccystes | 6 |Tropical and S. Africa |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Oriental
| | |
- LEPTOSOMIDÆ. | | |
+ LEPTOSOMIDÆ. | | |
| | |
197. _Leptosomus_ | 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
- CORACIIDÆ. | | |
+ CORACIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 198. Coracias | 5 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæarctic,
+ 198. Coracias | 5 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Oriental
199. Eurystomus | 3 |Africa and Madagascar |Oriental, Australian
200. _Atelornis_ | 2 |Madagascar |
201._Brachypteracias_ 1 |Madagascar |
202. _Geobiastes_ | 1 |Madagascar |
| | |
- MEROPIDÆ. | | |
+ MEROPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 203. Merops | 11 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæar., Orien.,
+ 203. Merops | 11 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæar., Orien.,
| | | Austral.
204. _Melittophagus_| 5 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- TROGONIDÆ. | | |
+ TROGONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
205. _Apaloderma_ | 2 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- ALCEDINIDÆ. | | |
+ ALCEDINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 206. Alcedo | 2 |W. Africa, Abyssinia, |Palæar., Orien.,
+ 206. Alcedo | 2 |W. Africa, Abyssinia, |Palæar., Orien.,
| | Natal | Austral.
207. _Corythornis_ | 3 |Africa and Madagascar |
- 208. Ceryle | 1 |W. Africa, Abyssinia, |American, Palæarctic
+ 208. Ceryle | 1 |W. Africa, Abyssinia, |American, Palæarctic
| | Natal |
209. _Myioceyx_ | 2 |West Africa |
210. _Ispidina_ | 4 |Africa and Madagascar |
- 211. Halcyon | 10 |Africa, Prince's Is., |S. Palæar., Orien.,
- | | St. Thomé | Austral.
+ 211. Halcyon | 10 |Africa, Prince's Is., |S. Palæar., Orien.,
+ | | St. Thomé | Austral.
| | |
- BUCEROTIDÆ. | | |
+ BUCEROTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
212. Berenicornis | 1 |West Africa |Malaya
213. _Tockus_ | 12 |Tropical and S. Africa |
214. _Bycanistes_ | 6 |Tropical and S. Africa |
215. _Bucoreus_ | 2 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- UPUPIDÆ. | | |
+ UPUPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 216. Upupa | 3 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæarctic,
+ 216. Upupa | 3 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Oriental
| | |
- IRRISORIDÆ. | | |
+ IRRISORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
217. _Irrisor_ | 12 |Africa and Madagascar |
| | |
- CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | |
+ CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 218. Caprimulgus | 18 |Africa and Madagascar |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 218. Caprimulgus | 18 |Africa and Madagascar |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | | Austral.
219. _Scortornis_ | 3 |Tropical Africa |
220. _Macrodipteryx_| 2 |W. Africa to Abyssinia |
221. _Cosmetornis_ | 1 |Tropical Africa to the |
| | Zambesi |
| | |
- CYPSELIDÆ. | | |
+ CYPSELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 222. Cypselus | 6 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 222. Cypselus | 6 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Oriental
223. Collocalia | 1 |Mascarene Ids., |Oriental, Australian
| | Madagascar |
- 224. Chætura | 4 |Tropical Africa and |Cosmop., exc.
- | | Madagascar | W. Palæarctic
+ 224. Chætura | 4 |Tropical Africa and |Cosmop., exc.
+ | | Madagascar | W. Palæarctic
| | |
PSITTACI. | | |
- PALÆORNITHIDÆ. | | |
+ PALÆORNITHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 225. Palæornis | 3 |W. Africa to Abys. & |Oriental
+ 225. Palæornis | 3 |W. Africa to Abys. & |Oriental
| | Mauritius |
| | |
- PSITTACIDÆ. | | |
+ PSITTACIDÆ. | | |
| | |
226. _Coracopsis_ | 5 |Madagascar and |
| | Seychelle Ids. |
@@ -12755,17 +12730,17 @@ EXPLANATION.
230. _Poliopsitta_ | 2 |Trop. Africa and |
| | Madagascar |
| | |
- COLUMBÆ. | | |
- COLUMBIDÆ. | | |
+ COLUMBÆ. | | |
+ COLUMBIDÆ. | | |
| | |
231. Treron | 6 |Africa and Madagascar |Oriental
- 232. _Alectrænas_ | 5 |Madagascar and Masc. |
+ 232. _Alectrænas_ | 5 |Madagascar and Masc. |
| | Ids. (extct. in |
| | Mauritius and |
| | Rodriguez) |
- 233. Columba | 12 |Africa and Madagascar |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 233. Columba | 12 |Africa and Madagascar |Palæarctic, Oriental
234. _Oena_ | 1 |Tropical and S. Africa |
- 235. Turtur | 10 |Africa, Madagascar, |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 235. Turtur | 10 |Africa, Madagascar, |Palæarctic, Oriental
| | Comoro and Seychelle |
| | Islands |
236. _Aplopelia_ | 4 |Abyssinia, S. Africa |
@@ -12773,26 +12748,26 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | Islands |
237. _Chalcopelia_ | 3 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
- DIDIDÆ. (extinct) | | |
+ DIDIDÆ. (extinct) | | |
| | |
238. _Didus_ | 5 |Mascarene Islands |
| | |
- GALLINÆ. | | |
- PTEROCLIDÆ. | | |
+ GALLINÆ. | | |
+ PTEROCLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 239. Pterocles | 9 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæarctic, Indian
+ 239. Pterocles | 9 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæarctic, Indian
| | |
- TETRAONIDÆ. | | |
+ TETRAONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
240. _Ptilopachus_ | 1 |West Africa |
- 241. Francolinus | 30 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæarctic, Indian
+ 241. Francolinus | 30 |Africa and Madagascar |S. Palæarctic, Indian
242. _Peliperdix_ | 1 |West Africa |
243. _Margaroperdix_| 1 |Madagascar |
- 244. Coturnix | 2 |Tropical and S. Africa |Palæar., Orient.,
+ 244. Coturnix | 2 |Tropical and S. Africa |Palæar., Orient.,
| | | Austral.
- (Caccabis | 1 |Abyssinia) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Caccabis | 1 |Abyssinia) |Palæarctic genus
| | |
- PHASIANIDÆ. | | |
+ PHASIANIDÆ. | | |
| | |
245. _Phasidus_ | 1 |West Africa |
246. _Agelastes_ | 1 |West Africa |
@@ -12800,25 +12775,25 @@ EXPLANATION.
248. _Numida_ | 9 |Africa to Natal and |
| | Madagascar |
| | |
- TURNICIDÆ. | | |
+ TURNICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 249. Turnix | 4 |S. Africa and |Palæarc., Orient.,
+ 249. Turnix | 4 |S. Africa and |Palæarc., Orient.,
| | Madagascar | Austrl.
250. _Ortyxelos_ | 1 |Africa |
| | |
ACCIPITRES. | | |
- VULTURIDÆ. | | |
+ VULTURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 251. Gyps | 2 |Africa, except W. |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 251. Gyps | 2 |Africa, except W. |Palæarctic, Oriental
| | sub-region |
252. Pseudogyps | 1 |N. E. Africa to Senegal|Oriental
- 253. Otogyps | 1 |N. E. and S. Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 253. Otogyps | 1 |N. E. and S. Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
254. _Lophogyps_ | 1 |N. E. and S. Africa and|
| | Senegal |
- 255. Neophron | 2 |Africa, excl. west |S. Palæarctic,
+ 255. Neophron | 2 |Africa, excl. west |S. Palæarctic,
| | coast | Oriental
| | |
- FALCONIDÆ. | | |
+ FALCONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
256. _Polyboroides_ | 2 |Africa and Madagascar |
257. Circus | 4 |Africa and Madagascar |Almost Cosmopolite
@@ -12831,46 +12806,46 @@ EXPLANATION.
263. Accipiter | 8 |Africa and Madagascar |Almost Cosmopolite
264. Buteo | 5 |Africa and Madagascar |Cosmop., excl.
| | | Austral.
- 265. Gypaëtus | 1 |N. E. and S. Africa |S. Palæarctic
- 266. Aquila | 5 |All Africa |Nearc., Palæarc.,
+ 265. Gypaëtus | 1 |N. E. and S. Africa |S. Palæarctic
+ 266. Aquila | 5 |All Africa |Nearc., Palæarc.,
| | | Indian
- 267. Nisaëtus | 1 |W. Africa |S. Palæarctic,
+ 267. Nisaëtus | 1 |W. Africa |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Oriental, Australia
- 268. Spizaëtus | 3 |All Africa |Neotropical, Oriental
+ 268. Spizaëtus | 3 |All Africa |Neotropical, Oriental
| | | to N. Guinea
- 269. _Lophoætus_ | 1 |All Africa |
+ 269. _Lophoætus_ | 1 |All Africa |
270. _Asturinula_ | 1 |Tropical Africa |
271. _Dryotriorchis_| 1 |W. Africa |
- 272. Circaëtus | 5 |All Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 272. Circaëtus | 5 |All Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental
273. Butastur | 1 |N. E. Africa |Oriental to New Guinea
274. _Helotarsus_ | 2 |Tropical and S. Africa |
- 275. Haliæetus | 2 |The whole region |Cosmopolite, excl.
+ 275. Haliæetus | 2 |The whole region |Cosmopolite, excl.
| | | Neotropical region
276. _Gypohierax_ | 1 |West and East Africa |
277. _Elanoides_ | 1 |West and N. E. Africa |
278. Milvus | 1 |The whole region |The Eastern Hemisphere
279. Elanus | 1 |Africa |India to Australia
- 280. Machærhamphus | 1 |S. W. Africa and |Malacca
+ 280. Machærhamphus | 1 |S. W. Africa and |Malacca
| | Madagascar |
- 281. Pernis | 1 |S. Africa and |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 281. Pernis | 1 |S. Africa and |Palæarctic, Oriental
| | Madagascar |
282. Baza | 3 |Africa and Madagascar |India to N. Australia
283. Poliohierax | 1 |East Africa |Burmah
284. Falco | 4 |All Africa |Almost Cosmopolite
285. Cerchneis | 8 |The whole region |Almost Cosmopolite
| | |
- SERPENTARIIDÆ. | | |
+ SERPENTARIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
286. _Serpentarius_ | 1 |The greater part of |
| | Africa |
| | |
- PANDIONIDÆ. | | |
+ PANDIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
287. Pandion | 1 |All Africa |Cosmopolite
| | |
- STRIGIDÆ. | | |
+ STRIGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 288. Athene | 5 |Africa and Madagascar, |Palæarctic, Oriental,
+ 288. Athene | 5 |Africa and Madagascar, |Palæarctic, Oriental,
| | Rodriquez (extinct) | Australian
289. Bubo | 8 |Africa and Madagascar |Cosmopolite
290. _Scotopelia_ | 2 |West and S. Africa to |
@@ -12878,52 +12853,52 @@ EXPLANATION.
291. Scops | 3 |W. and S. Africa, |Almost Cosmopolite
| | Madagascar, Comoro |
| | Islands |
- 292. Syrnium | 2 |Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental,
+ 292. Syrnium | 2 |Africa |Palæarctic, Oriental,
| | | American
293. Asio | 1 |N. E. and S. Africa |Cosmopolite
294. Strix | 4 |Africa and Madagascar |Cosmopolite
_Peculiar or very Characteristic Genera of Wading or Swimming Birds._
- GRALLÆ. | | |
- RALLIDÆ. | | |
+ GRALLÆ. | | |
+ RALLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Himantornis_ | 1 |West Africa |
Podica | 3 |Africa |Burmah
| | |
- GLAREOLIDÆ. | | |
+ GLAREOLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Cursorius | 8 |All Africa |S. Europe, India
| | |
- OTIDIDÆ. | | |
+ OTIDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Eupodotis | 16 |All Africa |India, Australia
| | |
- GRUIDÆ. | | |
+ GRUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Balearica_ | 2 |All Africa |
| | |
- ARDEIDÆ. | | |
+ ARDEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- _Balæniceps_ | 1 |Upper Nile |
+ _Balæniceps_ | 1 |Upper Nile |
| | |
- PLATALEIDÆ. | | |
+ PLATALEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Scopus_ | 1 |Tropical and S. Africa |
| | |
ANSERES. | | |
- ANATIDÆ. | | |
+ ANATIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Thalassornis_| 1 |South Africa |
| | |
STRUTHIONES. | | |
- STRUTHIONIDÆ. | | |
+ STRUTHIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
295. _Struthio_ | 2 |All Africa |Syria
| | |
- ÆPYORNITHIDÆ. | |(Extinct) |
+ ÆPYORNITHIDÆ. | |(Extinct) |
| | |
- 296. _Æpyornis_ | 3[?]|Madagascar |
+ 296. _Æpyornis_ | 3[?]|Madagascar |
{314}CHAPTER XII.
@@ -12932,7 +12907,7 @@ THE ORIENTAL REGION.
This region is of comparatively small extent, but it has a very diversified
surface, and is proportionately very rich. The deserts on the north-west of
-India are the debatable land that separates it from the Palæarctic and
+India are the debatable land that separates it from the Palæarctic and
Ethiopian regions. The great triangular plateau which forms the peninsula
of India is the poorest portion of the region, owing in part to its arid
climate and in part to its isolated position; for there can be little doubt
@@ -12965,12 +12940,12 @@ approach to the Celebesian division of the Austro-Malay sub-region.
{315}_Zoological Characteristics of the Oriental Region._--The Oriental
Region possesses examples of 35 families of Mammalia, 71 of Birds, 35 of
Reptiles, 9 of Amphibia, and 13 of Fresh-water Fishes. Of these 163
-families, 12 are peculiar to the region; namely, Tarsiidæ, Galeopithecidæ,
-and Tupaiidæ among Mammalia, while Æluridæ, though confined to the higher
-Himalayas, may perhaps with more justice be claimed by the Palæarctic
-region; Liotrichidæ, Phyllornithidæ, and Eurylæmidæ among birds;
-Xenopeltidæ (extending, however, to Celebes), Uropeltidæ, and Acrochordidæ
-among reptiles; Luciocephalidæ, Ophiocephalidæ and Mastacembelidæ among
+families, 12 are peculiar to the region; namely, Tarsiidæ, Galeopithecidæ,
+and Tupaiidæ among Mammalia, while Æluridæ, though confined to the higher
+Himalayas, may perhaps with more justice be claimed by the Palæarctic
+region; Liotrichidæ, Phyllornithidæ, and Eurylæmidæ among birds;
+Xenopeltidæ (extending, however, to Celebes), Uropeltidæ, and Acrochordidæ
+among reptiles; Luciocephalidæ, Ophiocephalidæ and Mastacembelidæ among
fresh-water fishes. A number of other families are abundant, and
characteristic of the region; and it possesses many peculiar and
characteristic genera, which must be referred to somewhat more in detail.
@@ -12979,25 +12954,25 @@ _Mammalia._--The Oriental region is rich in quadrumana, and is especially
remarkable for its orang-utans and long-armed apes (_Simia_, _Hylobates_,
and _Siamanga_); its abundance of monkeys of the genera _Presbytes_ and
_Macacus_; its extraordinary long-nosed monkey (_Presbytes nasalis_); its
-Lemuridæ (_Nycticebus_ and _Loris_); and its curious genus _Tarsius_,
+Lemuridæ (_Nycticebus_ and _Loris_); and its curious genus _Tarsius_,
forming a distinct family of lemurs. All these quadrumanous genera are
confined to it, except _Tarsius_ which extends as far as Celebes. It
possesses more than 30 genera of bats, which are enumerated in the lists
given at the end of this chapter. In Insectivora it is very rich, and
possesses several remarkable forms, such as the flying lemur
-(_Galeopithecus_); the squirrel-like Tupaiidæ consisting of three genera;
+(_Galeopithecus_); the squirrel-like Tupaiidæ consisting of three genera;
and the curious _Gymnura_ allied to the hedgehogs. In Carnivora, it is
-especially rich in many forms of civets (Viverridæ), possessing 10 peculiar
+especially rich in many forms of civets (Viverridæ), possessing 10 peculiar
genera, among which _Prionodon_ and _Cynogale_ are remarkable; numerous
-Mustelidæ, of which _Gymnopus_, _Mydaus_, _Aonyx_ and _Helictis_ are the
-most conspicuous; _Ælurus_, a curious animal, cat-like in appearance but
+Mustelidæ, of which _Gymnopus_, _Mydaus_, _Aonyx_ and _Helictis_ are the
+most conspicuous; _Ælurus_, a curious animal, cat-like in appearance but
{316}more allied to the bears, forming a distinct family of Carnivora, and
confined to the high forest-districts of the Eastern Himalayas and East
Thibet; _Melursus_ and _Helarctos_, peculiar forms of bears; _Platanista_,
a dolphin peculiar to the Ganges and Indus. Among Ruminants it has the
-beautiful chevrotain, forming the genus _Tragulus_ in the family Tragulidæ;
+beautiful chevrotain, forming the genus _Tragulus_ in the family Tragulidæ;
with one peculiar genus and three peculiar sub-genera of true deer. The
-Antilopinæ and Caprinæ are few, confined to limited districts and not
+Antilopinæ and Caprinæ are few, confined to limited districts and not
characteristic of the region; but there are everywhere wild cattle of the
genera _Bibos_ and _Bubalus_, which, with species of _Rhinoceros_ and
_Elephas_, form a prominent feature in the fauna. The Rodents are less
@@ -13007,23 +12982,23 @@ Edentata are represented by the scaly manis.
_Birds._--The families and genera of birds which give a character to
Oriental lands, are so numerous and varied, that we can here only notice
-the more prominent and more remarkable. The Timaliidæ, represented by the
+the more prominent and more remarkable. The Timaliidæ, represented by the
babblers (_Garrulax_, _Pomatorhinus_, _Timalia_, &c.), are almost
everywhere to be met with, and no less than 21 genera are peculiar to the
region; the elegant fork-tailed _Enicurus_ and rich blue _Myiophonus_,
though comparatively scarce, are characteristic of the Malayan and
-Indo-Chinese faunas; the elegant little "hill-tits" (Liotrichidæ) abound in
+Indo-Chinese faunas; the elegant little "hill-tits" (Liotrichidæ) abound in
the same part of the region; the green bulbuls (_Phyllornis_) are found
-everywhere; as are various forms of Pycnonotidæ, the black and crimson
+everywhere; as are various forms of Pycnonotidæ, the black and crimson
"minivets" (_Pericrocotus_), and the glossy "king-crows" (_Dicrurus_);
_Urocissa_, _Platylophus_ and _Dendrocitta_ are some of the interesting and
-characteristic forms of the crow family; sun-birds (Nectariniidæ) of at
+characteristic forms of the crow family; sun-birds (Nectariniidæ) of at
least three genera are found throughout the region, as are the beautiful
-little flower-peckers (Dicæidæ), and some peculiar forms of weaver-birds
+little flower-peckers (Dicæidæ), and some peculiar forms of weaver-birds
(_Ploceus_ and _Munia_). Of the starling family, the most conspicuous are
the glossy mynahs (_Eulabes_). The swallow-shrikes (_Artamus_) are very
-peculiar, as are the exquisitely coloured pittas (Pittidæ), and the gaudy
-broad-bills (Eurylæmidæ). Leaving the true Passeres, we find woodpeckers,
+peculiar, as are the exquisitely coloured pittas (Pittidæ), and the gaudy
+broad-bills (Eurylæmidæ). Leaving the true Passeres, we find woodpeckers,
barbets, and cuckoos everywhere, often of peculiar and {317}remarkable
forms; among the bee-eaters we have the exquisite _Nyctiornis_ with its
pendent neck-plumes of blue or scarlet; brilliant kingfishers and strangely
@@ -13032,7 +13007,7 @@ orange breasts, though far less frequent, are equally a feature of the
Ornithology. Next we have the frog-mouthed goatsuckers (_Battrachostomus_),
and the whiskered swifts (_Dendrochelidon_), both wide-spread, remarkable,
and characteristic groups of the Oriental region. Coming to the parrot
-tribe, we have only the long-tailed _Palæornis_ and the exquisite little
+tribe, we have only the long-tailed _Palæornis_ and the exquisite little
_Loriculus_, as characteristic genera. We now come to the pigeons, among
which the fruit-eating genera _Treron_ and _Carpophaga_ are the most
conspicuous. The gallinaceous birds offer us some grand forms, such as the
@@ -13043,28 +13018,28 @@ prey and the two Orders comprising the waders and swimmers offer nothing
sufficiently remarkable to be worthy of enumeration here.
_Reptiles._--Only the more abundant and characteristic groups will here be
-noticed. In the serpent tribe, the Oligodontidæ, a small family of
-ground-snakes; the Homalopsidæ, or fresh-water snakes; the Dendrophidæ, or
-tree-snakes; the Dryiophidæ, or whip-snakes; the Dipsadidæ, or nocturnal
-tree-snakes; the Lycodontidæ or fanged ground-snakes; the Pythonidæ, or
-rock-snakes; the Elapidæ, or venomous colubrine snakes (including the
-"cobras"); and the Crotalidæ, or pit-vipers, are all abundant and
+noticed. In the serpent tribe, the Oligodontidæ, a small family of
+ground-snakes; the Homalopsidæ, or fresh-water snakes; the Dendrophidæ, or
+tree-snakes; the Dryiophidæ, or whip-snakes; the Dipsadidæ, or nocturnal
+tree-snakes; the Lycodontidæ or fanged ground-snakes; the Pythonidæ, or
+rock-snakes; the Elapidæ, or venomous colubrine snakes (including the
+"cobras"); and the Crotalidæ, or pit-vipers, are all abundant and
characteristic, ranging over nearly the whole region, and presenting a
-great variety of genera and species. Among lizards, the Varanidæ or
-water-lizards; the Scincidæ or "scinks;" the Geckotidæ, or geckoes; and the
-Agamidæ, or eastern iguanas; are the most universal and characteristic
+great variety of genera and species. Among lizards, the Varanidæ or
+water-lizards; the Scincidæ or "scinks;" the Geckotidæ, or geckoes; and the
+Agamidæ, or eastern iguanas; are the most universal and characteristic
groups. Among crocodiles the genus _Crocodilus_ is widely spread,
_Gavialis_ being characteristic of the Ganges. Among Chelonia, or shielded
-reptiles, forms of fresh-water Testudinidæ and Trionychidæ (soft tortoises)
+reptiles, forms of fresh-water Testudinidæ and Trionychidæ (soft tortoises)
are tolerably abundant.
_Amphibia._--The only abundant and characteristic groups of {318}this class
-are toads of the family Engystomidæ; tree-frogs of the family Polypedatidæ;
-and several genera of true frogs, Ranidæ.
+are toads of the family Engystomidæ; tree-frogs of the family Polypedatidæ;
+and several genera of true frogs, Ranidæ.
_Fresh-water Fishes._--The more remarkable and characteristic fishes
inhabiting the fresh waters of the Oriental region belong to the following
-families: Nandidæ, Labyrinthici, Ophiocephalidæ, Siluridæ, and Cyprinidæ;
+families: Nandidæ, Labyrinthici, Ophiocephalidæ, Siluridæ, and Cyprinidæ;
the last being specially abundant.
The sketch here very briefly given, must be supplemented by an examination
@@ -13084,7 +13059,7 @@ In the Ethiopian region the proportion of peculiar forms both of Mammalia
and Birds is greater; a fact which is not surprising when we consider the
long continued isolation of the latter region--an isolation which is even
now very complete, owing to the vast extent of deserts intervening between
-it and the Palæarctic region; while the Oriental and Palæarctic were,
+it and the Palæarctic region; while the Oriental and Palæarctic were,
during much of the Tertiary epoch, hardly separable.
@@ -13092,24 +13067,24 @@ _Insects._
_Lepidoptera._--We can only glance hastily at the more prominent features
of the wonderfully rich and varied butterfly-fauna of the Oriental region.
-In the first family Danaidæ, the genera _Danais_ and _Euploea_ are
+In the first family Danaidæ, the genera _Danais_ and _Euploea_ are
everywhere abundant, and the latter especially forms a conspicuous feature
in the entomological aspect of the country; the large "spectre-butterflies"
-(_Hestia_) are equally characteristic of the Malayan sub-region. Satyridæ,
+(_Hestia_) are equally characteristic of the Malayan sub-region. Satyridæ,
though abundant are not very remarkable, _Debis_, _Melanitis_, _Mycalesis_,
-and _Ypthima_ being the most characteristic {319}genera. Morphidæ are well
+and _Ypthima_ being the most characteristic {319}genera. Morphidæ are well
represented by the genera _Amathusia_, _Zeuxidia_, _Discophora_, and
_Thaumantis_, some of the species of which almost equal the grand South
-American Morphos. The Nymphalidæ furnish us with a host of characteristic
+American Morphos. The Nymphalidæ furnish us with a host of characteristic
genera, among the most remarkable of which are, _Terinos_, _Adolias_,
_Cethosia_, _Cyrestis_, _Limenitis_, and _Nymphalis_, all abounding in
-beautiful species. Among the Lycænidæ are a number of fine groups, among
+beautiful species. Among the Lycænidæ are a number of fine groups, among
which we may mention _Ilerda_, _Myrina_, _Deudoryx_, _Aphneus_, _Iolaus_,
-and _Amblypodia_, as characteristic examples. The Pieridæ furnish many fine
+and _Amblypodia_, as characteristic examples. The Pieridæ furnish many fine
forms, such as _Thyca_, _Iphias_, _Thestias_, _Eronia_, _Prioneris_, and
-_Dercas_, the last two being peculiar. The Papilionidæ are unsurpassed in
+_Dercas_, the last two being peculiar. The Papilionidæ are unsurpassed in
the world, presenting such grand genera as _Teinopalpus_ and _Bhutanitis_;
-the yellow-marked _Ornithopteræ_; the superb "Brookiana;" the elegant
+the yellow-marked _Ornithopteræ_; the superb "Brookiana;" the elegant
_Leptocercus_; and _Papilios_ of the "Coon," "Philoxenus," "Memnon,"
"Protenor," and especially the 'green-and-gold-dusted' "Paris" groups.
@@ -13118,16 +13093,16 @@ in Northern India of a number of forms which resemble in a striking manner
some of the most remarkable of the above mentioned groups of the genus
_Papilio_, especially the "Protenor" group, which there is reason to
believe protected by a peculiar smell or taste like the _Heliconias_ and
-Danaidæ.
+Danaidæ.
-_Coleoptera._--The most characteristic Oriental form of the Cicindelidæ or
+_Coleoptera._--The most characteristic Oriental form of the Cicindelidæ or
tiger beetles, is undoubtedly the elegant genus _Collyris_, which is found
over the whole region and is almost confined to it. Less abundant, but
equally characteristic, is the wingless ant-like _Tricondyla_. Two small
genera _Apteroessa_ and _Dromicidia_ are confined to the Indian Peninsula,
while _Therates_ only occurs in the Malayan sub-region.
-The Carabidæ, or ground carnivorous beetles, are so numerous that we can
+The Carabidæ, or ground carnivorous beetles, are so numerous that we can
only notice a few of the more remarkable and characteristic forms. The
wonderful _Mormolyce_ of the Indo-Malay sub-region, stands pre-eminent for
singularity in the entire family. _Thyreopterus_, _Orthogonius_,
@@ -13136,19 +13111,19 @@ _Planetes_ and {320}_Distrigus_, the latter having a single species in
Madagascar. There are 80 genera of this family peculiar to the region, 10
of which have only been found in Ceylon.
-Among the Lucanidæ, or stag-beetles, _Lucanus_, _Odontolabris_, and
+Among the Lucanidæ, or stag-beetles, _Lucanus_, _Odontolabris_, and
_Cladognathus_ are the most characteristic forms. Sixteen genera inhabit
the region, of which 7 are altogether peculiar, while three others only
extend eastward to the Austro-Malayan sub-region.
-The beautiful Cetoniidæ, or rose-chafers, are well represented by
+The beautiful Cetoniidæ, or rose-chafers, are well represented by
_Rhomborhina_, _Heterorhina_, _Clinteria_, _Macronota_, _Agestrata_,
_Chalcothea_ and many fine species of _Cetonia_. There are 17 peculiar
-genera, of which _Mycteristes_, _Phædimus_, _Plectrone_, and _Rhagopteryx_,
+genera, of which _Mycteristes_, _Phædimus_, _Plectrone_, and _Rhagopteryx_,
are Malayan; while _Narycius_, _Clerota_, _Bombodes_, and _Chiloloba_ are
Indian.
-In Buprestidæ--those elongate metallic-coloured beetles whose elytra are
+In Buprestidæ--those elongate metallic-coloured beetles whose elytra are
used as ornaments in many parts of the world--this region stands
pre-eminent, in its gigantic _Catoxantha_, its fine _Chrysochroa_, its
Indian _Sternocera_, its Malayan _Chalcophora_ and _Belionota_, as well as
@@ -13158,19 +13133,19 @@ Ethiopian and Australian regions.
In the extensive and elegant group of Longicorns, the Oriental region is
only inferior to the Neotropical. It possesses 360 genera, 25 of which are
-Prionidæ, 117 Cerambicidæ, and 218 Lamiidæ;--about 70 per cent. of the
+Prionidæ, 117 Cerambicidæ, and 218 Lamiidæ;--about 70 per cent. of the
whole being peculiar. The most characteristic genera are _Rhaphidopodus_
-and _Ægosoma_ among Prionidæ; _Neocerambyx_, _Euryarthrum_, _Pachyteria_,
+and _Ægosoma_ among Prionidæ; _Neocerambyx_, _Euryarthrum_, _Pachyteria_,
_Acrocyrta_, _Tetraommatus_, _Chloridolum_, and _Polyzonus_ among
-Cerambycidæ; and _Coelosterna_, _Rhytidophora_, _Batocera_, _Agelasta_, and
-_Astathes_ among Lamiidæ.
+Cerambycidæ; and _Coelosterna_, _Rhytidophora_, _Batocera_, _Agelasta_, and
+_Astathes_ among Lamiidæ.
Of remarkable forms in other families, we may mention the gigantic horned
-_Chalcosoma_ among Scarabæidæ; the metallic _Campsosternus_ among
-Elateridæ; the handsome but anomalous _Trictenotoma_ forming a distinct
+_Chalcosoma_ among Scarabæidæ; the metallic _Campsosternus_ among
+Elateridæ; the handsome but anomalous _Trictenotoma_ forming a distinct
family; the gorgeous _Pachyrhynchi_ of the Philippine Islands among
-Curculionidæ; _Diurus_ {321}among Brenthidæ; with an immense number and
-variety of Anthotribidæ, Heteromera, Malacoderma, and Phytophaga.
+Curculionidæ; _Diurus_ {321}among Brenthidæ; with an immense number and
+variety of Anthotribidæ, Heteromera, Malacoderma, and Phytophaga.
THE ORIENTAL SUB-REGIONS.
@@ -13191,7 +13166,7 @@ the Ceylonese sub-region being unsettled. The deltas of the Ganges and
Brahmaputra mark its eastern limits, and it probably reaches to about
Cashmere in the north-west, and perhaps to the valley of the Indus further
south; but the great desert tract to the east of the Indus forms a
-transition to the south Palæarctic sub-region. Perhaps on the whole the
+transition to the south Palæarctic sub-region. Perhaps on the whole the
Indus may be taken as a convenient boundary. Many Indian naturalists,
especially Mr. Blyth and Mr. Blanford, are impressed with the relations of
the greater part of this sub-region to the Ethiopian region, and have
@@ -13222,7 +13197,7 @@ facts really warrant such an opinion.
_Mammalia._--The following list of the more important genera of Mammalia
which range over the larger part of this sub-region will enable naturalists
to form an independent judgment as to the preponderance of Ethiopian, or of
-Oriental and Palæarctic types, in this, the most important of all the
+Oriental and Palæarctic types, in this, the most important of all the
classes of animals for geographical distribution.
@@ -13230,30 +13205,30 @@ RANGE OF THE GENERA OF MAMMALIA WHICH INHABIT THE SUB-REGION OF HINDOSTAN.
1. Presbytes Oriental only.
2. Macacus Oriental only.
- 3. Erinaceus Palæarctic genus.
+ 3. Erinaceus Palæarctic genus.
4. Sorex Widely distributed.
5. Felis Almost Cosmopolitan.
- 6. Cynælurus Ethiopian and S. Palæarctic.
+ 6. Cynælurus Ethiopian and S. Palæarctic.
7. Viverra Ethiopian and Oriental to China and Malaya.
8. Viverricula Oriental only.
9. Paradoxurus Oriental only.
- 10. Herpestes Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic, and Oriental to Malaya.
+ 10. Herpestes Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic, and Oriental to Malaya.
11. Calogale Ethiopian, Oriental to Cambodja.
- 12. Tæniogale Oriental.
- 13. Hyæna Palæarctic and Ethiopian (a Palæarctic species.)
- 14. Canis Palæarctic and Oriental to Malaya.
+ 12. Tæniogale Oriental.
+ 13. Hyæna Palæarctic and Ethiopian (a Palæarctic species.)
+ 14. Canis Palæarctic and Oriental to Malaya.
15. Cuon Oriental to Malaya.
16. Vulpes Very wide range.
- 17. Lutra Oriental and Palæarctic.
+ 17. Lutra Oriental and Palæarctic.
18. Mellivora Ethiopian.
19. Melursus Oriental only; family not Ethiopian.
- 20. Sus Palæarctic and Oriental, not Ethiopian.
+ 20. Sus Palæarctic and Oriental, not Ethiopian.
21. Tragulus Oriental. {323}
- 22. Cervus Oriental and Palæarctic; family not Ethiopian.
+ 22. Cervus Oriental and Palæarctic; family not Ethiopian.
23. Cervulus Oriental; family not Ethiopian.
- 24. Bibos Palæarctic and Oriental.
+ 24. Bibos Palæarctic and Oriental.
25. Portax Oriental.
- 26. Gazella Palæarctic and Ethiopian.
+ 26. Gazella Palæarctic and Ethiopian.
27. Antilope Oriental.
28. Tetraceros Oriental.
29. Elephas Oriental species.
@@ -13262,7 +13237,7 @@ RANGE OF THE GENERA OF MAMMALIA WHICH INHABIT THE SUB-REGION OF HINDOSTAN.
32. Meriones Very wide range.
33. Spalacomys Oriental.
34. Sciurus Almost Cosmopolite.
- 35. Pteromys Palæarctic and Oriental to China and Malaya,
+ 35. Pteromys Palæarctic and Oriental to China and Malaya,
36. Hystrix Wide range.
37. Lepus Wide range.
38. Manis Ethiopian and Oriental to Malaya,
@@ -13271,14 +13246,14 @@ Out of the above 38 genera, 8 have so wide a distribution as to give no
special geographical indications. Of the remaining 30, whose geographical
position we have noted, 14 are Oriental only; 5 have as much right to be
considered Oriental as Ethiopian, extending as they do over the greater
-part of the Oriental region; 2 (the hyæna and gazelle) show Palæarctic
-rather than Ethiopian affinity; 7 are Palæarctic and Oriental but not
-Ethiopian; and only 2 (_Cynælurus_ and _Mellivora_) can be considered as
+part of the Oriental region; 2 (the hyæna and gazelle) show Palæarctic
+rather than Ethiopian affinity; 7 are Palæarctic and Oriental but not
+Ethiopian; and only 2 (_Cynælurus_ and _Mellivora_) can be considered as
especially Ethiopian. We must also give due weight to the fact that we have
-here Ursidæ and Cervidæ, two families entirely absent from the Ethiopian
+here Ursidæ and Cervidæ, two families entirely absent from the Ethiopian
region, and we shall then be forced to conclude that the affinities of the
Indian peninsula are not only clearly Oriental, but that the Ethiopian
-element is really present in a far less degree than the Palæarctic.
+element is really present in a far less degree than the Palæarctic.
_Birds._--The naturalists who have adopted the "Ethiopian theory" of the
fauna of Hindostan, have always supported their views by an appeal to the
@@ -13292,14 +13267,14 @@ the birds of the plains are the more abundant and more {324}open to
observation; and that these are often of wide-spread types, and some few
almost exclusively African. The facts he adduced do not, however, seem to
have satisfied the objectors; and as the subject is an important one, I
-will here give lists of all the genera of Passeres, Picariæ, Psittaci,
-Columbæ, and Gallinæ, which inhabit the sub-region, leaving out those which
+will here give lists of all the genera of Passeres, Picariæ, Psittaci,
+Columbæ, and Gallinæ, which inhabit the sub-region, leaving out those which
only just enter within its boundaries from adjacent sub-regions. These are
arranged under four heads:--1. Oriental genera; which are either wholly
confined to, or strikingly prevalent in, the Oriental region beyond the
limits of the Indian peninsula. 2. Genera of Wide Range; which are fully as
-much entitled to be considered Oriental or Palæarctic as Ethiopian, and
-cannot be held to prove any Ethiopian affinity. 3. Palæarctic genera; which
+much entitled to be considered Oriental or Palæarctic as Ethiopian, and
+cannot be held to prove any Ethiopian affinity. 3. Palæarctic genera; which
are altogether or almost absent from the Ethiopian region. 4. Ethiopian
genera; which are confined to, or very prevalent in, the Ethiopian region,
whence they extend into the Indian peninsula but not over the whole
@@ -13311,23 +13286,23 @@ fauna.
1. ORIENTAL GENERA IN CENTRAL INDIA.
_Geocichla_, _Orthotomus_, _Prinia_, _Megalurus_, _Abrornis_, _Larvivora_,
-_Copsychus_, _Kittacincla_, _Pomatorhinus_, _Malacocercus_, _Chatarrhæa_,
+_Copsychus_, _Kittacincla_, _Pomatorhinus_, _Malacocercus_, _Chatarrhæa_,
_Layardia_, _Garrulax_, _Trochalopteron_, _Pellorneum_, _Dumetia_,
_Pyctoris_, _Alcippe_, _Myiophonus_, _Sitta_, _Dendrophila_, _Phyllornis_,
_Iora_, _Hypsipetes_, _Pericrocotus_, _Graucalus_, _Volvocivora_, _Chibia_,
_Chaptia_, _Irena_, _Erythrosterna_, _Hemipus_, _Hemichelidon_, _Niltava_,
_Cyornis_, _Eumyias_, _Hypothymis_, _Myialestes_, _Tephrodornis_,
-_Dendrocitta_, _Arachnechthra_, _Nectarophila_, _Arachnothera_, _Dicæum_,
+_Dendrocitta_, _Arachnechthra_, _Nectarophila_, _Arachnothera_, _Dicæum_,
_Piprisoma_, _Munia_, _Eulabes_, _Pastor_, _Acridotheres_, _Sturnia_,
_Sturnopastor_, _Artamus_, _Nemoricola_, _Pitta_, _Yungipicus_,
_Chrysocolaptes_, _Hemicircus_, _Gecinus_, _Mulleripicus_, _Brachypternus_,
-_Tiga_, _Micropternus_, _Megalæma_, _Xantholæma_, _Rhopodytes_,
+_Tiga_, _Micropternus_, _Megalæma_, _Xantholæma_, _Rhopodytes_,
_Taccocoua_, _Surniculus_, _Hierococcyx_, _Eudynamnis_, _Nyctiornis_,
_Harpactes_, _Pelargopsis_, _Ceyx_, _Hydrocissa_, _Meniceros_,
-_Batrachostomus_, _Dendrochelidon_, _Collocalia_, _Palæornis_, _Treron_,
+_Batrachostomus_, _Dendrochelidon_, _Collocalia_, _Palæornis_, _Treron_,
_Carpophaga_, _Chalcophaps_, _Ortygornis_, _Perdix_, _Pavo_, _Gallus_,
_Galloperdix_;--87 genera; and {325}one peculiar genus, _Salpornis_, whose
-affinities are Palæarctic or Oriental.
+affinities are Palæarctic or Oriental.
2. GENERA OF WIDE RANGE OCCURRING IN CENTRAL INDIA.
@@ -13339,11 +13314,11 @@ _Cotyle_, _Passer_, _Ploceus_, _Estrilda_, _Alauda_, _Calandrella_,
_Mirafra_, _Ammomanes_, _Motacilla_, _Anthus_, _Picus_, _Yunx_,
_Centropus_, _Cuculus_, _Chrysoccocyx_, _Coccystes_, _Coracias_,
_Eurystomus_, _Merops_, _Alcedo_, _Ceryle_, _Halcyon_, _Upupa_,
-_Caprimulgus_, _Cypselus_, _Chætura_, _Columba_, _Turtur_, _Pterocles_,
+_Caprimulgus_, _Cypselus_, _Chætura_, _Columba_, _Turtur_, _Pterocles_,
_Coturnix_, _Turnix_;--48 genera.
-3. PALÆARCTIC GENERA OCCURRING IN CENTRAL INDIA.
+3. PALÆARCTIC GENERA OCCURRING IN CENTRAL INDIA.
_Hypolais_, _Sylvia_, _Curruca_, _Cyanecula_, _Calliope_, _Chelidon_,
_Euspiza_, _Emberiza_, _Galerita_, _Calobates_, _Corydalla_;--11 genera.
@@ -13361,7 +13336,7 @@ at rest the question of the zoological affinities of the district, since a
preponderance of 88 genera, against 4, cannot be held to be insufficient,
and cannot be materially altered by any corrections in details that may be
proposed or substantiated. Even of these four, only the first two are
-exclusively Ethiopian, _Pterocles_ and _Francolinus_ both being Palæarctic
+exclusively Ethiopian, _Pterocles_ and _Francolinus_ both being Palæarctic
also. It is a question, indeed, whether anywhere in the world an outlying
sub-region can be found, exhibiting less zoological affinity for the
adjacent regions; and we have here a striking illustration of the necessity
@@ -13381,8 +13356,8 @@ _Reptiles and Amphibia._--Reptiles entirely agree with Mammalia and Birds
in the main features of their distribution. Out of 17 families of snakes
inhabiting Hindostan, 16 range over the greater part of the entire region,
and only two can be supposed to show any Ethiopian affinity. These are the
-Psammophidæ and Erycidæ, both desert-haunting groups, and almost as much
-South Palæarctic as African. The genus _Tropidococcyx_ is peculiar to the
+Psammophidæ and Erycidæ, both desert-haunting groups, and almost as much
+South Palæarctic as African. The genus _Tropidococcyx_ is peculiar to the
sub-region, and _Aspidura_, _Passerita_ and _Cynophis_ to the peninsula and
Ceylon; while a large number of the most characteristic genera, as
_Dipsas_, _Simotes_, _Bungarus_, _Naja_, _Trimeresurus_, _Lycodon_ and
@@ -13391,7 +13366,7 @@ _Python_, are characteristically Oriental.
Of the six families of lizards all have a wide range. The genera _Eumeces_,
_Pentadactylus_, _Gecko_, _Eublepharis_, and _Draco_, are
characteristically or wholly Oriental; _Ophiops_ and _Uromastix_ are
-Palæarctic; while _Chamæleon_ is the solitary case of decided Ethiopian
+Palæarctic; while _Chamæleon_ is the solitary case of decided Ethiopian
affinity.
Of the Amphibia not a single family exhibits special Ethiopian affinities.
@@ -13412,10 +13387,10 @@ peculiar generic types, and an unusual number of peculiar species.
_Mammalia._--Among Mammalia the most remarkable form is _Loris_, a genus of
Lemurs altogether peculiar to the sub-region; several peculiar monkeys of
the genus _Presbytes_; the Malayan genus _Tupaia_; and _Platacanthomys_, a
-peculiar genus of Muridæ.
+peculiar genus of Muridæ.
_Birds._--Among birds it has _Ochromela_, a peculiar genus of flycatchers;
-_Phoenicophaës_ (Cuculidæ) and _Drymocataphus_ (Timaliidæ), both Malayan
+_Phoenicophaës_ (Cuculidæ) and _Drymocataphus_ (Timaliidæ), both Malayan
forms; a species of _Myiophonus_ whose nearest ally is in Java;
_Trochalopteron_, _Brachypteryx_, _Buceros_ and _Loriculus_, which are only
found elsewhere in the Himalayas and Malayana. It also possesses about 80
@@ -13424,16 +13399,16 @@ hornbills.
_Reptiles._--It is however by its Reptiles, even more than by its higher
vertebrates, that this sub-region is clearly characterised. Among snakes it
-possesses an entire family, Uropeltidæ, consisting of 5 genera and 18
+possesses an entire family, Uropeltidæ, consisting of 5 genera and 18
species altogether confined to it,--_Rhinophis_ and _Uropeltis_ in Ceylon,
_Silybura_, _Plecturus_ and _Melanophidium_ in Southern India. Four other
genera of snakes, _Haplocercus_, _Cercaspis_, _Peltopelor_, and _Hypnale_
are also peculiar; _Chersydrus_ is only found elsewhere in Malaya; while
_Aspidura_, _Passerita_, and _Cynophis_, only extend to Hindostan; and
species of _Eryx_, _Echis_, and _Psammophis_ show an affinity with
-Ethiopian and Palæarctic forms. Among lizards several genera of _Agamidæ_
+Ethiopian and Palæarctic forms. Among lizards several genera of _Agamidæ_
are peculiar, such as _Otocryptis_, _Lyricoephalus_, _Ceratophora_,
-_Cophotis_, _Salea_, _Sitana_ and _Charasia_. In the family Acontiadæ,
+_Cophotis_, _Salea_, _Sitana_ and _Charasia_. In the family Acontiadæ,
_Nessia_ is peculiar to Ceylon, while a species of the African genus
_Acontias_ shows an affinity for the Ethiopian region.
@@ -13489,7 +13464,7 @@ of the richest of all tracts of equal extent on the face of the globe, is
essentially a forest-covered, mountainous country, mostly within the
tropics, but on its northern margin extending some degrees beyond it, and
rising in a continuous mountain range till it meets and intercalates with
-the Manchurian sub-division of the Palæarctic region. The peculiar
+the Manchurian sub-division of the Palæarctic region. The peculiar
mammalia, birds and insects of this sub-region begin to appear at the very
foot of the Himalayas, but Dr. Gunther has shown that many of the reptiles
characteristic of the plains of India are found to a height of from 2,000
@@ -13497,19 +13472,19 @@ to 4,000 feet.
In Sikhim, which may be taken as a typical example of the Himalayan portion
of the sub-region, it seems to extend to an altitude of little less than
-10,000 feet, that being the limit of the characteristic Timaliidæ or
-babbling thrushes; while the equally characteristic Pycnonotidæ, or
-bulbuls, and Treronidæ, or thick-billed fruit-pigeons, do not, according to
+10,000 feet, that being the limit of the characteristic Timaliidæ or
+babbling thrushes; while the equally characteristic Pycnonotidæ, or
+bulbuls, and Treronidæ, or thick-billed fruit-pigeons, do not, according to
Mr. Blanford, reach quite so high. We may perhaps take 9,000 feet as a good
approximation over a large part of the Himalayan range; but it is evidently
not possible to define the line with any great precision. Westward, the
sub-region extends in diminishing breadth, till it terminates in or near
Cashmere, where the fauna of the plains of India almost meets that of the
-Palæarctic region, at a moderate elevation. Eastward, it reaches into East
-Thibet and North-west China, where Père David has found a large number of
+Palæarctic region, at a moderate elevation. Eastward, it reaches into East
+Thibet and North-west China, where Père David has found a large number of
the peculiar types of the Eastern Himalayas. A fauna, in general features
identical, extends over Burmah and Siam to South China; mingling with the
-Palæarctic fauna in the mountains south of the Yang-tse-kiang river, and
+Palæarctic fauna in the mountains south of the Yang-tse-kiang river, and
with that of Indo-Malaya in Tenasserim, and to a lesser extent in Southern
Siam and Cochin China.
@@ -13519,22 +13494,22 @@ mammalia (without counting bats), and 44 genera of land-birds, which are
altogether peculiar to it; and by 13 genera of mammalia and 36 of birds,
which it possesses in common with the Malayan sub-region; and besides these
it has almost all the genera before enumerated as "Oriental," and several
-others of wide range, more especially a number of Palæarctic genera which
+others of wide range, more especially a number of Palæarctic genera which
appear in the higher Himalayas. The names of the more characteristic genera
are as follows:--
PECULIAR HIMALO-CHINESE GENERA.
-Mammalia.--_Urva_, _Arctonyx_, _Ælurus_.
+Mammalia.--_Urva_, _Arctonyx_, _Ælurus_.
-Birds.--_Suya_, _Horites_, _Chæmarrhornis_, _Tarsiger_, _Oreicola_,
+Birds.--_Suya_, _Horites_, _Chæmarrhornis_, _Tarsiger_, _Oreicola_,
_Acanthoptila_, _Grammatoptila_, _Trochalopteron_, _Actinodura_, _Sibia_,
_Suthora_, _Paradoxornis_, _Chlenasicus_, _Tesia_, _Rimator_,
-_Ægithaliscus_, _Cephalopyrus_, _Liothrix_, _Siva_, _Minla_, _Proparus_,
+_Ægithaliscus_, _Cephalopyrus_, _Liothrix_, _Siva_, _Minla_, _Proparus_,
_Cutia_, _Yuhina_, _Ixulus_, _Myzornis_, _Erpornis_, _Hemixus_, _Chibia_,
_Niltava_, _Anthipes_, _Chelidorhynx_, _Urocissa_, _Pachyglossa_,
-_Heterura_, _Hæmatospiza_, _Ampeliceps_, _Saroglossa_, _Psarisomus_,
+_Heterura_, _Hæmatospiza_, _Ampeliceps_, _Saroglossa_, _Psarisomus_,
_Serilophus_, _Vivia_, _Hyopicus_, _Gecinulus_, _Aceros_, _Ceriornis_.
@@ -13567,7 +13542,7 @@ characteristic of the higher woody region of the Himalayas. The lower
figure on the left is the _Helictis nepalensis_, confined to the Eastern
Himalayas, and belonging to a genus of the weasel family which is
exclusively Oriental. It is marked with white on a grey-brown ground. Above
-it is the remarkable Panda (_Ælurus fulgens_), a beautiful animal with a
+it is the remarkable Panda (_Ælurus fulgens_), a beautiful animal with a
glossy fur of a reddish colour, darker feet, and a white somewhat cat-like
face. It is distantly allied to the bears, and more nearly to the American
racoons, yet with sufficient differences to constitute it a distinct
@@ -13585,7 +13560,7 @@ _Reptiles._--Very few genera of reptiles are peculiar to this sub-region,
all the more important ranging into the Malay islands. Of snakes the
following are the more characteristic genera:--_Typhline_, _Cylindrophis_,
_Xenopeltis_, _Calamaria_, _Xenelaphis_, _Hypsirhina_, _Fordonia_, several
-small genera of Homalopsidæ (_Herpeton_ and _Hipistes_ being characteristic
+small genera of Homalopsidæ (_Herpeton_ and _Hipistes_ being characteristic
of Burmah and Siam), _Psammodynastes_, _Gonyosoma_, _Chrysopelea_,
_Tragops_, _Dipsas_, _Pareas_, _Python_, _Bungarus_, _Naja_, _Callophis_,
and _Trimeresurus_. _Naja_ reaches 8,000 feet elevation in the Himalayas,
@@ -13593,17 +13568,17 @@ _Tropidonotus_ 9,000 feet, _Ablabes_ 10,000 feet, and _Simotes_ 15,000
feet.
Of lizards, _Pseudopus_ has one species in the Khasya hills while the other
-inhabits South-east Europe; and there are two small genera of Agamidæ
+inhabits South-east Europe; and there are two small genera of Agamidæ
peculiar to the Himalayas, while _Draco_ and _Calotes_ have a wide range
and _Acanthosaura_, _Dilophyrus_, _Physignathus_, and _Liolepis_ are found
chiefly in the Indo-Chinese peninsula. There are several genera of
-Scincidæ; and the extensive genus of wall-lizards, _Gecko_, ranges over the
+Scincidæ; and the extensive genus of wall-lizards, _Gecko_, ranges over the
whole region.
Of Amphibia, the peculiar forms are not numerous. _Ichthyophis_ {332}a
-genus of Ceciliadæ, is peculiar to the Khasya Hills; _Tylotritron_
-(Salamandridæ) to Yunan in Western China, and perhaps belongs to the
-Palæarctic region.
+genus of Ceciliadæ, is peculiar to the Khasya Hills; _Tylotritron_
+(Salamandridæ) to Yunan in Western China, and perhaps belongs to the
+Palæarctic region.
Of the tail-less Batrachians, _Glyphoglossus_ is found in Pegu; _Xenophys_
in the Eastern Himalayas; while _Callula_, _Ixalus_, _Rhacophorus_,
@@ -13625,29 +13600,29 @@ Assam and the Khasya Hills--are remarkably fine and very abundant; yet all
the larger groups extend into the Malayan sub-region, many to Ceylon, and a
considerable proportion even to Africa and Austro-Malaya. There are a large
number of peculiar types, but most of them consist of few or single
-species. Such are _Neope_, _Orenoma_, and _Rhaphicera_, genera of Satyridæ;
-_Enispe_ (Morphidæ); _Hestina_, _Penthema_, and _Abrota_ (Nymphalidæ);
-_Dodona_ (Erycinidæ); _Ilerda_ (Lycænidæ); _Calinaga_, _Teinopalpus_, and
-_Bhutanitis_ (Papilionidæ). Its more prominent features are, however,
+species. Such are _Neope_, _Orenoma_, and _Rhaphicera_, genera of Satyridæ;
+_Enispe_ (Morphidæ); _Hestina_, _Penthema_, and _Abrota_ (Nymphalidæ);
+_Dodona_ (Erycinidæ); _Ilerda_ (Lycænidæ); _Calinaga_, _Teinopalpus_, and
+_Bhutanitis_ (Papilionidæ). Its more prominent features are, however,
derived from what may be termed Malayan, or even Old World types, such as
-_Euplæa_, among Danaidæ; _Amathusia_, _Clerome_, and _Thaumantis_, among
-Morphidæ; _Euripus_, _Diadema_, _Athyma_, _Limenitis_, and _Adolias_, among
-Nymphalidæ; _Zemeros_ and _Taxila_ among Erycinidæ; _Amblypodia_,
-_Miletus_, _Ilerda_, and _Myrina_, among Lycænidæ; _Thyca_, _Prioneris_,
-_Dercas_, _Iphias_, and _Thestias_ among Pieridæ; and Papilios of the
+_Euplæa_, among Danaidæ; _Amathusia_, _Clerome_, and _Thaumantis_, among
+Morphidæ; _Euripus_, _Diadema_, _Athyma_, _Limenitis_, and _Adolias_, among
+Nymphalidæ; _Zemeros_ and _Taxila_ among Erycinidæ; _Amblypodia_,
+_Miletus_, _Ilerda_, and _Myrina_, among Lycænidæ; _Thyca_, _Prioneris_,
+_Dercas_, _Iphias_, and _Thestias_ among Pieridæ; and Papilios of the
"_Amphrisius_," "_Coon_", "_Philoxenus_," "_Protenor_," "_Paris_," and
"_Sarpedon_" groups. In the Himalayas there is an unusual abundance of
large and gorgeous species of the genus _Papilio_, {333}and of large and
-showy Nymphalidæ, Morphidæ, and Danaidæ, which render it, in favoured
+showy Nymphalidæ, Morphidæ, and Danaidæ, which render it, in favoured
localities, only second to South America for a display of this form of
beauty and variety in insect life.
Among the other orders of insects in which the Himalayas are remarkably
-rich, we may mention large and brilliant Cetoniidæ, chiefly of the genus
+rich, we may mention large and brilliant Cetoniidæ, chiefly of the genus
_Rhomborhima_; a magnificent Lamellicorn, _Euchirus macleayii_, allied to
the gigantic long-armed beetle (_E. longimanus_) of Amboyna; superb moths
-of the families Agaristidæ and Sesiidæ; elegant and remarkable Fulgoridæ,
-and strange forms of the gigantic Phasmidæ; most of which appear to be of
+of the families Agaristidæ and Sesiidæ; elegant and remarkable Fulgoridæ,
+and strange forms of the gigantic Phasmidæ; most of which appear to be of
larger size or of more brilliant colours than their Malayan allies.
@@ -13715,7 +13690,7 @@ variety and beauty of its productions, to that which we have just been
considering. Like Indo-China, it is a region of forests, but it is more
exclusively tropical; and it is therefore deficient in many of those
curious forms of the temperate zone of the Himalayas, which seem to have
-been developed from Palæarctic rather than from Oriental types. Here alone,
+been developed from Palæarctic rather than from Oriental types. Here alone,
in the Oriental region, are found the most typical equatorial forms of
life--organisms adapted to a climate characterised by uniform but not
excessive heat, abundant moisture, and no marked departure from the average
@@ -13763,7 +13738,7 @@ proceed to discuss some of the relations of the islands to each other.
_Mammalia._--We have seen that the Indo-Chinese sub-region possesses 13
species of mammalia in common with the Indo-Malay sub-region, and 4 others
peculiar to itself, besides one Ethiopian and several Oriental and
-Palæarctic forms of wide range. Of this latter class the Malay islands have
+Palæarctic forms of wide range. Of this latter class the Malay islands have
comparatively few, but they possess no less than 14 peculiar genera, viz.
_Simia_, _Siamanga_, _Tarsius_, _Galeopithecus_, _Hylomys_, _Ptilocerus_,
_Gymnura_, _Cynogale_, _Hemigalea_, _Arctogale_, _Barangia_, _Mydaus_,
@@ -13796,7 +13771,7 @@ a small insectivorous animal altogether peculiar to Borneo. Above this is
the strange little Tarsier (_Tarsius spectrum_), one of the lemurs confined
to the Malay islands, but so distinct from all others as to constitute a
separate family. The other small animals are the Flying Lemurs
-(_Galæopithecus volans_) formerly classed with the lemurs, but now
+(_Galæopithecus volans_) formerly classed with the lemurs, but now
considered to belong to the Insectivora. They have a very large expansion
of the skin connecting the fore and hind limbs and tail, and are able to
take long flights from one tree to another, and even to rise over obstacles
@@ -13821,41 +13796,41 @@ are, however, no less than 46 genera which are peculiarly or wholly Indo
Malayan and, in many cases, have no close affinity with other Oriental
groups. These peculiar genera are as follows:--_Timalia_, _Malacopteron_,
_Macronus_, _Napothera_, _Turdinus_, and _Trichixos_--genera {338}of
-Timaliidæ; _Eupetes_, a most remarkable form, perhaps allied to _Enicurus_,
-and _Cinclus_; _Rhabdornis_ (Certhiidæ) found only in the Philippines;
+Timaliidæ; _Eupetes_, a most remarkable form, perhaps allied to _Enicurus_,
+and _Cinclus_; _Rhabdornis_ (Certhiidæ) found only in the Philippines;
_Psaltria_, a diminutive bird of doubtful affinities, provisionally classed
-among the tits (Paridæ); _Setornis_ (Pycnonotidæ); _Lalage_ (Campephagidæ)
+among the tits (Paridæ); _Setornis_ (Pycnonotidæ); _Lalage_ (Campephagidæ)
extending eastward to the Pacific Islands; _Pycnosphrys_, _Philentoma_
-(Muscicapidæ); _Laniellus_, a beautiful bird doubtfully classed with the
-shrikes (Laniidæ); _Platylophus_ and _Pityriasis_, the latter a most
+(Muscicapidæ); _Laniellus_, a beautiful bird doubtfully classed with the
+shrikes (Laniidæ); _Platylophus_ and _Pityriasis_, the latter a most
anomalous form--perhaps a distinct family, at present classed with the
-jays, in Corvidæ; _Prionochilus_, a curious form classed with Dicæidæ;
-_Erythrura_ (Ploceidæ), extending eastwards to the Fiji Islands; _Gymnops_,
-_Calornis_, (Sturnidæ); _Eurylæmus_, _Corydon_, and _Calyptomena_
-(Eurylæmidæ); _Eucichla_, the longest tailed and most elegantly marked of
-the Pittidæ; _Reinwardtipicus_ and _Miglyptes_ (Picidæ); _Psilopogon_ and
-_Calorhamphus_, (Megalæmidæ); _Rhinococcyx_, _Dasylophus_, _Lepidogrammus_,
-_Carpococcyx_, _Zanclostomus_, _Poliococcyx_, _Rhinortha_, (Cuculidæ);
+jays, in Corvidæ; _Prionochilus_, a curious form classed with Dicæidæ;
+_Erythrura_ (Ploceidæ), extending eastwards to the Fiji Islands; _Gymnops_,
+_Calornis_, (Sturnidæ); _Eurylæmus_, _Corydon_, and _Calyptomena_
+(Eurylæmidæ); _Eucichla_, the longest tailed and most elegantly marked of
+the Pittidæ; _Reinwardtipicus_ and _Miglyptes_ (Picidæ); _Psilopogon_ and
+_Calorhamphus_, (Megalæmidæ); _Rhinococcyx_, _Dasylophus_, _Lepidogrammus_,
+_Carpococcyx_, _Zanclostomus_, _Poliococcyx_, _Rhinortha_, (Cuculidæ);
_Berenicornis_, _Caldo_, _Cranorhinus_, _Penelopides_, _Rhinoplax_,
-(Bucerotidæ); _Psittinus_, (Psittacidæ); _Ptilopus_, _Phapitreron_,
-(Columbidæ); _Rollulus_, (Treronidæ); _Machærhamphus_, (Falconidæ). Many of
+(Bucerotidæ); _Psittinus_, (Psittacidæ); _Ptilopus_, _Phapitreron_,
+(Columbidæ); _Rollulus_, (Treronidæ); _Machærhamphus_, (Falconidæ). Many of
these genera are abundant and wide-spread, while some of the most
characteristic Himalayan genera, such as _Larvivora_, _Garrulax_,
_Hypsipetes_, _Pomatorhinus_, and _Dendrocitta_, are here represented by
only a few species.
Among the groups that are characteristic of the Malayan sub-region, the
-Timaliidæ and Pycnonotidæ stand pre-eminent; the former represented chiefly
+Timaliidæ and Pycnonotidæ stand pre-eminent; the former represented chiefly
by the genera _Timalia_, _Malacopteron_, _Macronus_, and _Trichastoma_, the
latter by _Criniger_, _Microscelis_, and many forms of _Pycnonotus_. The
-Muscicapidæ, Dicruridæ, Campephagidæ, Ploceidæ, and Nectariniidæ are also
-well developed; as well as the Pittidæ, and the Eurylæmidæ, the limited
+Muscicapidæ, Dicruridæ, Campephagidæ, Ploceidæ, and Nectariniidæ are also
+well developed; as well as the Pittidæ, and the Eurylæmidæ, the limited
number of species of the latter being compensated by a tolerable abundance
-of individuals. Among the Picariæ are many conspicuous groups; as,
-woodpeckers (Picidæ); barbets (Megalæmidæ); trogons (Trogonidæ);
-kingfishers (Alcedinidæ); and hornbills (Bucerotidæ); five families which
+of individuals. Among the Picariæ are many conspicuous groups; as,
+woodpeckers (Picidæ); barbets (Megalæmidæ); trogons (Trogonidæ);
+kingfishers (Alcedinidæ); and hornbills (Bucerotidæ); five families which
are perhaps the most conspicuous in the whole fauna. Lastly come the
-pigeons {339}(Columbidæ), and the pheasants (Phasianidæ), which are fairly
+pigeons {339}(Columbidæ), and the pheasants (Phasianidæ), which are fairly
represented by such fine genera as _Treron_, _Ptilopus_, _Euplocamus_, and
_Argusianus_. A few forms whose affinities are Australian rather than
Oriental, help to give a character to the ornithology, though none of them
@@ -13864,7 +13839,7 @@ are numerous. The swallow-shrikes (_Artamus_); the wag-tail fly-catchers
(_Megapodius_), are the chief of these.
There are a few curious examples of remote geographical alliances that may
-be noted. First, we have a direct African connection in _Machærhamphus_, a
+be noted. First, we have a direct African connection in _Machærhamphus_, a
genus of hawks, and _Berenicornis_, a genus of hornbills; the only close
allies being, in the former case in South, and in the latter in West
Africa. Then we have a curious Neotropical affinity, indicated by
@@ -13915,13 +13890,13 @@ _Reptiles and Amphibia._--These are not sufficiently known to be of much
use for our present purpose. Most of the genera belong to the continental
parts of the Oriental region, or have a wide range. Of snakes _Rhabdosoma_,
_Typhlocalamus_, _Tetragonosoma_, _Acrochordus_, and _Atropos_, are the
-most peculiar, and there are several peculiar genera of Homalopsidæ. Of
+most peculiar, and there are several peculiar genera of Homalopsidæ. Of
Oriental genera, _Cylindrophis_, _Xenopeltes_, _Calamaria_, _Hypsirhina_,
_Psammodynastes_, _Gonyosoma_, _Tragops_, _Dipsas_, _Pareas_, _Python_,
_Bungarus_, _Naja_, and _Callophis_ are abundant; as well as _Simotes_,
_Ablabes_, _Tropidonotus_, and _Dendrophis_, which are widely distributed.
Among lizards _Hydrosaurus_ and _Gecko_ are common; there are many isolated
-groups of Scincidæ; while _Draco_, _Calotes_, and many forms of Agamidæ,
+groups of Scincidæ; while _Draco_, _Calotes_, and many forms of Agamidæ,
some of which are peculiar, abound.
@@ -13944,16 +13919,16 @@ well exhibit the sharply defined limits of the region, a large number of
Oriental and even Ethiopian genera extending eastward as far as Java and
Borneo, but very rarely indeed sending a single species further east, to
Celebes or the Moluccas. Thirteen families of fresh-water fishes are found
-in the Indo-Malay sub-region. Of these the Scienidæ and Symbranchidæ have
-mostly a wide range in the tropics. Ophiocephalidæ are exclusively
-Oriental, reaching Borneo and the Philippine islands. The Mastacembelidæ
+in the Indo-Malay sub-region. Of these the Scienidæ and Symbranchidæ have
+mostly a wide range in the tropics. Ophiocephalidæ are exclusively
+Oriental, reaching Borneo and the Philippine islands. The Mastacembelidæ
are also Oriental, but one species is found as far as Ceram. Of the
-Nandidæ, 3 genera range over the whole region. The Labyrinthici extend from
+Nandidæ, 3 genera range over the whole region. The Labyrinthici extend from
Africa through the Oriental region to Amboyna, The single species
-constituting the family Luciocephalidæ is confined to Borneo and the small
-islands of Biliton and Banca. Of the extensive family Siluridæ 17 genera
+constituting the family Luciocephalidæ is confined to Borneo and the small
+islands of Biliton and Banca. Of the extensive family Siluridæ 17 genera
are Oriental and Malayan, and 11 are Malayan exclusively; and not one of
-these appears to pass beyond the limits of the sub-region. The Cyprinidæ
+these appears to pass beyond the limits of the sub-region. The Cyprinidæ
offer an equally striking example, 23 genera ranging eastward to Java and
Borneo and not one beyond; 14 of these being exclusively Malayan. It must
be remembered that this is not from any want of knowledge of the countries
@@ -13970,14 +13945,14 @@ a few of their more striking peculiarities and more salient features.
{342}The butterflies of this sub-region, according to the best estimate
that can be formed, amount to about 650 described species, a number that
will yet, no doubt, be very considerably increased. The genera which appear
-to be peculiar to it are _Erites_ (Satyridæ); _Zeuxidia_ (Morphidæ);
-_Amnosia_, _Xanthotænia_, and _Tanæcia_ (Nymphalidæ). The groups which are
+to be peculiar to it are _Erites_ (Satyridæ); _Zeuxidia_ (Morphidæ);
+_Amnosia_, _Xanthotænia_, and _Tanæcia_ (Nymphalidæ). The groups which are
most characteristic of the region, either from their abundance in
individuals or species, or from their size and beauty, are--the rich
-dark-coloured _Euplæa_; the large semi-transparent _Hestia_; the
+dark-coloured _Euplæa_; the large semi-transparent _Hestia_; the
plain-coloured _Mycalesis_, which replace our meadow-brown butterflies
(_Hipparchia_); the curious _Elymnias_, which often closely resemble
-Euplæas; the large and handsome _Thamantis_ and _Zeuxidia_, which take the
+Euplæas; the large and handsome _Thamantis_ and _Zeuxidia_, which take the
place of the giant Morphos of South America; the _Cethosia_, of the
brightest red, and marked with a curious zigzag pattern; the velvety and
blue-glossed _Terinos_; the pale and delicately-streaked _Cyrestis_; the
@@ -13988,7 +13963,7 @@ butterflies and are almost equally abundant; the pale blue _Eronia_, and
the large red-tipped _Iphias_. The genus _Papilio_ is represented by a
variety of fine groups; the large _Ornithoptera_, with satiny yellow
under-wings; the superb green-marked "_brookeana_;" the "_paradoxa_" group,
-often closely resembling the Euplæas that abound in the same district; the
+often closely resembling the Euplæas that abound in the same district; the
"_paris_" group richly dusted with golden-green specks; the "_helenus_"
group with wide-spreading black and white wings; the black and crimson
"_polydorus_" group; the "_memnon_" group, of the largest size and
@@ -14020,38 +13995,38 @@ than 100 species would ever have been obtained in one day's collecting of
four or five hours. These details may afford an interesting standard of
comparison for collectors in other parts of the world.
-Of Cicindelidæ the most peculiarly Malayan form is _Therates_, found always
+Of Cicindelidæ the most peculiarly Malayan form is _Therates_, found always
on leaves in the forests in the same localities as the more widely spread
_Collyris_. Five genera of this family are Indo-Malayan.
-The Carabidæ, though sufficiently plentiful, are mostly of small size, and
+The Carabidæ, though sufficiently plentiful, are mostly of small size, and
not conspicuous in any way. But there is one striking exception in the
purely Malayan genus _Mormolyce_, the largest and most remarkable of the
whole family. It is nocturnal, resting during the days on the under side of
large _boleti_ in the virgin forest. _Pericallus_ and _Catascopus_ are
among the few genera which are at all brillantly coloured.
-Buprestidæ are abundant, and very gay; the genus _Belionota_ being perhaps
+Buprestidæ are abundant, and very gay; the genus _Belionota_ being perhaps
one of the most conspicuous and characteristic. The giant _Catoxantha_ is,
however, the most peculiar, though comparatively scarce. _Chrysochroa_ and
_Chalcophora_ are also {344}abundant and characteristic. Out of the 41
Oriental genera 21 are Malayan, and 10 of these are not found in the other
sub-regions.
-In Lucanidæ the Malay islands are rich, 14 out of the 16 Oriental genera
+In Lucanidæ the Malay islands are rich, 14 out of the 16 Oriental genera
occurring there, and 3 being peculiar. There are many fine species of
_Odontolabris_, which may be considered the characteristic genus of the
sub-region.
-The Cetoniidæ are well represented by 16 genera and about 120 species. The
-genera _Mycteristes_, _Phædimus_, _Plectrone_, _Euremina_, _Rhagopteryx_
+The Cetoniidæ are well represented by 16 genera and about 120 species. The
+genera _Mycteristes_, _Phædimus_, _Plectrone_, _Euremina_, _Rhagopteryx_
and _Centrognathus_ are peculiar, while _Agestrata_, _Chalcothea_, and
_Macronota_ are abundant and characteristic.
The Longicorns, as in all continental forest regions near the equator, are
very abundant and in endlessly varied forms. No less than 55 genera
containing about 200 species are peculiar to this sub-region, the
-Cerambycidæ being much the most numerous. _Euryarthrum_, _Coelosterna_,
+Cerambycidæ being much the most numerous. _Euryarthrum_, _Coelosterna_,
_Agelasta_, and _Astathes_ may be considered as most characteristic; but to
name the curious and interesting forms would be to give a list of half the
genera. For the relations of the Longicorns of the Indo-Malay, and those of
@@ -14063,7 +14038,7 @@ of the richest parts of the world for land shells, about 400 species being
known. The other islands of the sub-region are far less rich, not more than
about 100 species having yet been described from the whole of them. _Helix_
and _Bulimus_ both abound in species in the Philippines, whereas the latter
-genus is very scarce in Borneo and Java. Ten genera of Helicidæ inhabit the
+genus is very scarce in Borneo and Java. Ten genera of Helicidæ inhabit the
sub-region; _Pfeifferia_ is found in the Philippines and Moluccas, while
the large genus _Cochlostyla_ is almost peculiar to the Philippines. Of the
Operculata there are representatives of 20 genera, of which _Dermatoma_ and
@@ -14107,7 +14082,7 @@ inhabiting the Philippine Islands are the following:--
11. Cervus alfredi.
12. Bos (species). Wild cattle; perhaps
introduced.
- RODENTIA. 13. Phlæomys cummingii.
+ RODENTIA. 13. Phlæomys cummingii.
14. Scuirus philippinensis.
Also 24 species, belonging to 17 genera, of bats.
@@ -14146,17 +14121,17 @@ peculiar; an unusually large proportion for a group of islands so
comparatively near to various parts of the Oriental and Australian regions.
The families of birds which are more especially characteristic of the
Indo-Malay sub-region are about 28 in number, and examples {347}of all
-these are found in the Philippines except four, viz., Cinclidæ,
-Phyllornithidæ, Eurylæmidæ, and Podargidæ. The only Philippine families
-which are, otherwise, exclusively Austro-Malayan are, Cacatuidæ and
-Megapodiidæ. Yet although the birds are unmistakably Malayan, as a whole,
+these are found in the Philippines except four, viz., Cinclidæ,
+Phyllornithidæ, Eurylæmidæ, and Podargidæ. The only Philippine families
+which are, otherwise, exclusively Austro-Malayan are, Cacatuidæ and
+Megapodiidæ. Yet although the birds are unmistakably Malayan, as a whole,
there are, as in the mammalia (though in a less degree), marked
deficiencies of most characteristic Malayan forms. Lord Walden gives a list
of no less than 69 genera thus absent; but it will be sufficient here to
-mention such wide-spread and specially Indo-Malay groups as,--_Eurylæmus_,
+mention such wide-spread and specially Indo-Malay groups as,--_Eurylæmus_,
_Nyctiornis_, _Arachnothera_, _Geocichla_, _Malacopteron_, _Timalia_,
_Pomatorhinus_, _Phyllornis_, _Iora_, _Criniger_, _Enicurus_, _Chaptia_,
-_Tchitrea_, _Dendrocitta_, _Eulabes_, _Palæornis_, _Miglyptes_, _Tiga_, and
+_Tchitrea_, _Dendrocitta_, _Eulabes_, _Palæornis_, _Miglyptes_, _Tiga_, and
_Euplocamus_. These deficiencies plainly show the isolated character of the
Philippine group, and imply that it has never formed a part of that
Indo-Malayan extension of the continent which almost certainly existed when
@@ -14169,7 +14144,7 @@ species occur in the Papuan sub-region, and 47 in Celebes; 69 occur also in
India, and 75 in Java. This last fact is curious, since Java is the most
remote of the Malayan islands, but it is found to arise almost wholly from
the birds of that island being better known, since only one species,
-_Xantholæma rosea_, is confined to the Philippine Islands and Java.
+_Xantholæma rosea_, is confined to the Philippine Islands and Java.
The wading and swimming birds are mostly of wide-spread forms, only 6 out
of the 60 species being peculiar to the Philippine archipelago. Confining
@@ -14184,21 +14159,21 @@ mainly Oriental, and most of them are genera which range widely over the
region, only two (_Philentoma_ and _Rollulus_) being exclusively Malayan,
and two others (_Megalurus_ and _Malacocircus_) more especially Indian or
continental. Five other genera, though having a wide range, are typically
-Palæarctic, and have reached the islands through North China. They are,
+Palæarctic, and have reached the islands through North China. They are,
_Monticola_, _Acrocephalus_, _Phylloscopus_, _Calliope_, and _Passer_; the
two first having extended their range southward into the Moluccas. The
peculiarly Australian genera are only 12, the majority being characteristic
Papuan and Moluccan forms; such as--_Campephaga_, _Alcyone_, _Cacatua_,
-_Tanygnathus_, _Ptilopus_, _Janthænas_, _<Phlogænas_, and _Megapodius_. One
+_Tanygnathus_, _Ptilopus_, _Janthænas_, _<Phlogænas_, and _Megapodius_. One
is peculiar to Celebes (_Prioniturus_); one to the Papuan group
(_Cyclopsitta_); and one is chiefly Australian (_Gerygone_). The beautiful
little parroquets forming the genus _Loriculus_, are characteristic of the
Philippines, which possess 5 species, a larger number than occurs in any
other group of islands, though they range from India to New Guinea. There
remain six peculiar genera--_Rhabdornis_, an isolated form of creepers
-(Certhiidæ); _Gymnops_, a remarkable bareheaded bird belonging to the
-starlings (Sturnidæ); _Dasylophus_, and _Lepidogrammus_, remarkable genera
-of cuckoos (Cuculidæ); _Penelopides_, a peculiar hornbill, and
+(Certhiidæ); _Gymnops_, a remarkable bareheaded bird belonging to the
+starlings (Sturnidæ); _Dasylophus_, and _Lepidogrammus_, remarkable genera
+of cuckoos (Cuculidæ); _Penelopides_, a peculiar hornbill, and
_Phapitreron_, a genus of pigeons. Besides these there are four other types
(here classed as sub-genera, but considered to be distinct by Lord Walden)
which are peculiar to the Philippines. These are _Pseudoptynx_, an owl of
@@ -14308,10 +14283,10 @@ The following genera, on the other hand, do not occur in any of the Malayan
sub-divisions except Java, and they all occur again, or under closely
allied forms, in the Indo-Chinese sub-region; _Brachypteryx_ (allied
species in Himalayas); _Zoothera_ (allied species in Aracan); _Notodela_
-(allied species in Pegu); _Pnoëpyga_ (allied species in Himalayas);
+(allied species in Pegu); _Pnoëpyga_ (allied species in Himalayas);
_Allotrius_ (allied species in the Himalayas); _Cochoa_ (allied species in
the Himalayas); _Crypsirhina_ (allied species in Burmah); _Estrilda_
-(allied species in India); _Psaltria_ (allied genus--_Ægithaliscus_--in
+(allied species in India); _Psaltria_ (allied genus--_Ægithaliscus_--in
Himalayas); _Pavo muticus_ and _Harpactes oreskios_ (same species in Siam
and Burmah); _Cecropis striolata_ (same species in Java and Formosa, and
allied species in India).
@@ -14387,9 +14362,9 @@ peculiar species are left in either island. Borneo however is undoubtedly
the most peculiar. It possesses three genera of Mammalia not found
elsewhere; _Cynogale_, a curious carnivore allied to the otters; with
_Dendrogale_ and _Ptilocerus_, small insectivora allied to _Tupaia_. It has
-_Simia_, the {354}Orang-utan, and _Paguma_, one of the Viverridæ, in common
+_Simia_, the {354}Orang-utan, and _Paguma_, one of the Viverridæ, in common
with Sumatra; as well as _Rhinosciurus_, a peculiar form of squirrel, and
-_Hemigalea_, one of the Viverridæ, in common with Malacca. Sumatra has only
+_Hemigalea_, one of the Viverridæ, in common with Malacca. Sumatra has only
one genus not found in any other Malayan district--_Nemorhedus_, a form of
antelope which occurs again in North India. It also has _Siamanga_ in
common with Malacca, _Mydaus_ with Java, and _Rhizomys_ with India. The
@@ -14449,7 +14424,7 @@ the same species and almost wholly of these together with closely allied
species of the same genera. There are no well-marked groups which
especially characterise one of these islands rather than the other, so that
even the amount of speciality which Borneo undoubtedly exhibits as regards
-mammalia, is only faintly shown by its birds. The Pittidæ may perhaps be
+mammalia, is only faintly shown by its birds. The Pittidæ may perhaps be
named as the most characteristic Bornean group, that island possessing six
species, three of which are peculiar to it and are among the most beautiful
birds of an unusually beautiful family. Yet Sumatra possesses two peculiar,
@@ -14478,7 +14453,7 @@ the spot at once sees that the proximity has been recently brought about.
The whole south-east coast of Sumatra is a great alluvial plain, hardly yet
raised above the sea level, and half flooded in the wet season. It is
plainly a recent formation, caused by the washing down into a shallow sea
-of the _débris_ from the grand range of volcanic mountains 150 miles
+of the _débris_ from the grand range of volcanic mountains 150 miles
distant. Banca, on the other hand is, though low, a rugged and hilly
island, formed almost wholly of ancient rocks of apparently volcanic
origin, and closely resembling parts of the Malay Peninsula and the
@@ -14579,7 +14554,7 @@ was limited by the deep sea beyond Java. It included all Sumatra and the
Nicobar islands, and there is every reason to believe that it stretched out
also to the west so as to include the central peak of Ceylon, the Maldive
isles, and the Cocos islands west of Sumatra. We should then have an area
-as extensive as South America to 15° south latitude, and well calculated to
+as extensive as South America to 15° south latitude, and well calculated to
develop that luxuriant fauna and flora which has since spread to the
Himalayas. The submergence of the western half of this area (leaving only a
fragment in Ceylon) would greatly diminish the number of animals and
@@ -14641,7 +14616,7 @@ There is one other external relation of the Malayan fauna about which it
may be necessary to say a few words. I have supposed the greatest westward
extension of the Malayan area to be indicated by the Maldive islands, but
some naturalists would extend it to include Madagascar in order to account
-for the range of the Lemuridæ. Such an extension would, however, render it
+for the range of the Lemuridæ. Such an extension would, however, render it
difficult to explain the very small amount of correspondence with a
pervading diversity, between the Malayan and Malagasy faunas. It seems more
reasonable to suppose an approximation of the two areas, without actual
@@ -14672,7 +14647,7 @@ discussed the internal and external relations of the several sub-regions,
that little more need be said. The rich and varied fauna which inhabited
Europe at the dawn of the tertiary period,--as shown by the abundant
remains of mammalia wherever suitable deposits of Eocene age have been
-discovered,--proves, that an extensive Palæarctic continent then existed;
+discovered,--proves, that an extensive Palæarctic continent then existed;
and the character of the flora and fauna of the Eocene deposits is so
completely tropical, that we may be sure there was then no barrier of
climate between it and the Oriental region. At that early period the
@@ -14681,19 +14656,19 @@ plateau and the Himalayan range, had not risen to more than a moderate
height, and would have supported a luxuriant sub-tropical flora and fauna.
The Upper Miocene deposits of northern and central India, and Burmah, agree
in their mammalian remains with those of central and southern Europe, while
-closely allied forms of elephant, hyæna, tapir, rhinoceros, and
+closely allied forms of elephant, hyæna, tapir, rhinoceros, and
_Chalicotherium_ have occurred in North China; leading us to conclude that
-one great fauna then extended over much of the Oriental and Palæarctic
+one great fauna then extended over much of the Oriental and Palæarctic
regions. Perim island at the mouth of the Red Sea, where similar remains
are found, probably shows the southern boundary of this part of the old
-Palæarctic region in the Miocene period. Towards the equator there would,
+Palæarctic region in the Miocene period. Towards the equator there would,
of course, be some peculiar groups; but we can hardly doubt, that, in that
wonderful time when even the lands that stretched out furthest towards the
pole, supported a luxuriant forest vegetation, substantially one fauna
ranged over the whole of the great eastern continent of the northern
hemisphere. During the Pliocene period, however, a progressive change went
on which resulted in the complete differentiation of the Oriental and
-Palæarctic faunas. The {363}causes of this change were of two kinds. There
+Palæarctic faunas. The {363}causes of this change were of two kinds. There
was a great geographical and physical revolution effected by the elevation
of the Himalayas and the Thibetan plateau, and, probably at the same time,
the northward extension of the great Siberian plains. This alone would
@@ -14705,14 +14680,14 @@ almost certain that, concurrently with this, there was a change going on of
a cosmical nature, leading to an alteration of the climate of the northern
hemisphere from equable to extreme, and culminating in that period of
excessive cold which drove the last remnants of the old sub-tropical fauna
-beyond the limits of the Palæarctic region. From that time, the Oriental
+beyond the limits of the Palæarctic region. From that time, the Oriental
and the Ethiopian regions alone contained the descendants of many of the
most remarkable types which had previously flourished over all Europe and
Asia; but the early history of these two regions, and the peculiar
equatorial types developed in each, sufficiently separate them, as we have
already shown. The Malayan sub-region is that in which characteristic
Oriental types are now best developed, and where the fundamental contrast
-of the Oriental, as compared with the Ethiopian and Palæarctic regions, is
+of the Oriental, as compared with the Ethiopian and Palæarctic regions, is
most distinctly visible.
@@ -14726,7 +14701,7 @@ this work.
_Mammalia._--Jerdon's Indian Mammalia; Kelaart's Fauna of Ceylon; Horsfield
and Moore's Catalogue of the East India Museum; Swinhoe's Catalogue of
-Chinese Mammalia; S. Müller's Zoology of the Indian Archipelago; Dr. J. E.
+Chinese Mammalia; S. Müller's Zoology of the Indian Archipelago; Dr. J. E.
Gray's list of Mammalia of the Malay Archipelago (Voyage of Samarang); and
papers by Anderson, Blyth, Cantor, Gray, Peters, Swinhoe, &c.
@@ -14737,7 +14712,7 @@ the Birds of Borneo; Lord Walden on the Birds of the Philippine Islands;
and papers by Blyth, Blanford, Elwes, Elliot, Stoliczka, Sclater, Sharpe,
Swinhoe, Verreaux, and Lord Walden.
-_Reptiles._--Günther's Reptiles of British India; papers by same author,
+_Reptiles._--Günther's Reptiles of British India; papers by same author,
and by Dr. Stoliczka.
@@ -14766,273 +14741,273 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | | | |
MAMMALIA. | | | | |
PRIMATES. | | | | |
- 1. Simiidæ | | | -- | -- |W. Africa
- 2. Semnopithecidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical Africa
- 3. Cynopithecidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All Africa, S. Palæarctic
- 6. Lemuridæ | | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
- 7. _Tarsiidæ_ | | | | -- |Celebes
+ 1. Simiidæ | | | -- | -- |W. Africa
+ 2. Semnopithecidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical Africa
+ 3. Cynopithecidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All Africa, S. Palæarctic
+ 6. Lemuridæ | | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
+ 7. _Tarsiidæ_ | | | | -- |Celebes
| | | | |
CHIROPTERA. | | | | |
- 9. Pteropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 11. Rhinolophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 13. Noctilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical regions
+ 9. Pteropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 11. Rhinolophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 13. Noctilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical regions
| | | | |
INSECTIVORA. | | | | |
- 14. _Galeopithecidæ_| | | | -- |
- 16. _Tupaiidæ_ | | -- | -- | -- |
- 17. Erinaceidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Palæarctic, S. Africa
- 21. Talpidæ | | | -- | |Palæarctic, Nearctic
- 22. Soricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
+ 14. _Galeopithecidæ_| | | | -- |
+ 16. _Tupaiidæ_ | | -- | -- | -- |
+ 17. Erinaceidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Palæarctic, S. Africa
+ 21. Talpidæ | | | -- | |Palæarctic, Nearctic
+ 22. Soricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
| | | | | N. America
| | | | |
CARNIVORA. | | | | |
- 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 25. Viverridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
- 27. Hyænidæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
- 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian [?]
- 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 31. Æluridæ | | | -- | |Palæarctic
- 32. Ursidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Nearctic, Chili
+ 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 25. Viverridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
+ 27. Hyænidæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
+ 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian [?]
+ 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 31. Æluridæ | | | -- | |Palæarctic
+ 32. Ursidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Nearctic, Chili
| | | | |
CETACEA. | | | | |Oceanic
| | | | |
SIRENIA. | | | | |
- 42. Manatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, N. Pacific
+ 42. Manatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, N. Pacific
| | | | |
UNGULATA. | | | | |
- 43. (Equidæ) | -- | | | |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
- 44. Tapiridæ | | | | -- |Neotropical
- 45. Rinocerotidæ | | | -- | -- |Ethiopian
- 47. Suidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
+ 43. (Equidæ) | -- | | | |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
+ 44. Tapiridæ | | | | -- |Neotropical
+ 45. Rinocerotidæ | | | -- | -- |Ethiopian
+ 47. Suidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 49. Tragulidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |W. Africa
- 50. Cervidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Ethiopian and
+ 49. Tragulidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |W. Africa
+ 50. Cervidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Ethiopian and
| | | | | Australian
- 52. Bovidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian and
+ 52. Bovidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian and
| | | | | Neotropical
- 53. Elephantidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
+ 53. Elephantidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
| | | | |
RODENTIA. | | | | |
- 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, excl. Oceania
- 56. Spalacidæ | | | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
- 61. Sciuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 67. Hystricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |S. Palæarctic, Ethiopian
- 70. Leporidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
+ 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite, excl. Oceania
+ 56. Spalacidæ | | | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
+ 61. Sciuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 67. Hystricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |S. Palæarctic, Ethiopian
+ 70. Leporidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
| | | | |
EDENTATA. | | | | |
- 72. Manididæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
+ 72. Manididæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
| | | | |
BIRDS. | | | | |
PASSERES. | | | | |
- 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 2. Sylviidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 3. Timaliidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 4. Panuridæ | | | -- | |Palæarctic
- 5. Cinclidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Not Ethiopian or Australian
- 6. Troglodytidæ | | | -- | -- |American and Palæarctic
- 8. Certhiidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Nearctic,
+ 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 2. Sylviidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 3. Timaliidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 4. Panuridæ | | | -- | |Palæarctic
+ 5. Cinclidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Not Ethiopian or Australian
+ 6. Troglodytidæ | | | -- | -- |American and Palæarctic
+ 8. Certhiidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Nearctic,
| | | | | Australian
- 9. Sittidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Nearctic,
+ 9. Sittidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Nearctic,
| | | | | Australian, Madagascar
- 10. Paridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere and
+ 10. Paridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere and
| | | | | North America
- 11. _Liotrichidæ_ | | | -- | -- |
- 12. _Phyllornithidæ_| -- | -- | -- | -- |
- 13. Pycnonotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Moluccas
- 14. Oriolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 15. Campephagidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 16. Dicruridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 17. Muscicapidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 18. Pachycephalidæ | | | -- | -- |Australian
- 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere and
+ 11. _Liotrichidæ_ | | | -- | -- |
+ 12. _Phyllornithidæ_| -- | -- | -- | -- |
+ 13. Pycnonotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Moluccas
+ 14. Oriolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 15. Campephagidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 16. Dicruridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 17. Muscicapidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 18. Pachycephalidæ | | | -- | -- |Australian
+ 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere and
| | | | | North America
- 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 23. Nectariniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 24. Dicæidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 34. Ploceidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 35. Sturnidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 36. Artamidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian
- 37. Alaudidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Neotropical
- 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 43. _Eurylæmidæ_ | | | -- | -- |
- 47. Pittidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 23. Nectariniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 24. Dicæidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 34. Ploceidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 35. Sturnidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 36. Artamidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian
+ 37. Alaudidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Neotropical
+ 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 43. _Eurylæmidæ_ | | | -- | -- |
+ 47. Pittidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
| | | | |
- PICARIÆ. | | | | |
- 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 52. Yungidæ | -- | | | |Palæarctic
- 53. Indicatoridæ | | | -- | -- |Ethiopian
- 54. Megalæmidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Neotropical
- 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 62. Coraciidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 63. Meropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
- 66. Trogonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical, Ethiopian
- 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 68. Bucerotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Austro-Malayan
- 69. Upupidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
- 71. Podargidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian
- 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ PICARIÆ. | | | | |
+ 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 52. Yungidæ | -- | | | |Palæarctic
+ 53. Indicatoridæ | | | -- | -- |Ethiopian
+ 54. Megalæmidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Neotropical
+ 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 62. Coraciidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 63. Meropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian
+ 66. Trogonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical, Ethiopian
+ 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 68. Bucerotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Austro-Malayan
+ 69. Upupidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
+ 71. Podargidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian
+ 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
PSITTACI. | | | | |
- 76. (Cacatuidæ) | | | | -- |Australian
- 78. Palæornithidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Austro-Malayan
+ 76. (Cacatuidæ) | | | | -- |Australian
+ 78. Palæornithidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Austro-Malayan
| | | | |
- COLUMBÆ. | | | | |
- 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ COLUMBÆ. | | | | |
+ 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
- GALLINÆ. | | | | |
- 86. Pteroclidæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian, Palæarctic
- 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere and North
+ GALLINÆ. | | | | |
+ 86. Pteroclidæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian, Palæarctic
+ 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere and North
| | | | | America
- 88. Phasianidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Palæarctic, North
+ 88. Phasianidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Palæarctic, North
| | | | | America
- 89. Turnicidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian,
- | | | | | S. Palæarctic
- 90. Megapodiidæ | | | | -- |Australian
+ 89. Turnicidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian,
+ | | | | | S. Palæarctic
+ 90. Megapodiidæ | | | | -- |Australian
| | | | |
ACCIPITRES. | | | | |
- 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
- 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Australian
+ 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
- GRALLÆ. | | | | |
- 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 103. Parridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical regions
- 104. Glareolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere
- 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 106. Otididæ | -- | -- | -- | |Eastern Hemisphere
- 107. Gruidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Neotropical
- 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 117. Phænicopteridæ | -- | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical,
- | | | | | S. Palæarctic
+ GRALLÆ. | | | | |
+ 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 103. Parridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical regions
+ 104. Glareolidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Eastern Hemisphere
+ 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 106. Otididæ | -- | -- | -- | |Eastern Hemisphere
+ 107. Gruidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All regions but Neotropical
+ 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 117. Phænicopteridæ | -- | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical,
+ | | | | | S. Palæarctic
| | | | |
ANSERES. | | | | |
- 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
REPTILIA. | | | | |
OPHIDIA. | | | | |
- 1. Typhlopidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Nearctic
- 2. Tortricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Austro-Malaya, S. America
- 3. _Xenopeltidæ_ | | | -- | -- |Celebes
- 4. _Uropeltidæ_ | | -- | | |
- 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All the warmer regions
- 6. Oligodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |S. America, Japan
- 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 8. Homalopsidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All the regions
- 9. Psammophidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
- 11. Dendrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian,
+ 1. Typhlopidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Nearctic
+ 2. Tortricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Austro-Malaya, S. America
+ 3. _Xenopeltidæ_ | | | -- | -- |Celebes
+ 4. _Uropeltidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All the warmer regions
+ 6. Oligodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |S. America, Japan
+ 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 8. Homalopsidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All the regions
+ 9. Psammophidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
+ 11. Dendrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 12. Dryiophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Neotropical
- 13. Dipsadidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian,
+ 12. Dryiophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Neotropical
+ 13. Dipsadidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Australian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 14. Scytalidæ | | | | -- |Tropical America
- 15. Lycodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
- 16. Amblycephalidæ | | | -- | -- |Neotropical
- 17. Pythonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The tropical regions, and
+ 14. Scytalidæ | | | | -- |Tropical America
+ 15. Lycodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian
+ 16. Amblycephalidæ | | | -- | -- |Neotropical
+ 17. Pythonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The tropical regions, and
| | | | | California
- 18. Erycidæ | -- | | -- | |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
- 19. _Acrochordidæ_ | | -- | | -- |
- 20. Elapidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical regions, Japan,
+ 18. Erycidæ | -- | | -- | |Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic
+ 19. _Acrochordidæ_ | | -- | | -- |
+ 20. Elapidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Tropical regions, Japan,
| | | | | S. Carolina
- 23. Hydrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian, Panama, Madagascar
- 24. Crotalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |America, E. Palæarctic
- 25. Viperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Palæarctic
+ 23. Hydrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian, Panama, Madagascar
+ 24. Crotalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |America, E. Palæarctic
+ 25. Viperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Palæarctic
| | | | |
LACERTILIA. | | | | |
- 30. Varanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Africa, Australia
- 33. Lacertidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 34. Zonuridæ | | | -- | |America, S. Europe, Ethiopian
- 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 48. Acontiadæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Moluccas
- 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 51. Agamidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 52. Chamæleonidæ | -- | -- | | |Ethiopian
+ 30. Varanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Africa, Australia
+ 33. Lacertidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 34. Zonuridæ | | | -- | |America, S. Europe, Ethiopian
+ 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 48. Acontiadæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Moluccas
+ 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 51. Agamidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 52. Chamæleonidæ | -- | -- | | |Ethiopian
| | | | |
CROCODILIA. | | | | |
- 54. Gavialidæ | -- | | | -- |N. Australia
- 55. Crocodilidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Neotropical,
+ 54. Gavialidæ | -- | | | -- |N. Australia
+ 55. Crocodilidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Neotropical,
| | | | | N. Australia
| | | | |
CHELONIA. | | | | |
- 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but Australia
- 59. Trionychidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Japan, E. of N. America,
+ 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but Australia
+ 59. Trionychidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Japan, E. of N. America,
| | | | | Africa
- 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | |Marine
+ 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | |Marine
| | | | |
AMPHIBIA. | | | | |
PSEUDOPHIDIA. | | | | |
- 1. Cæciliadæ | -- | -- | -- | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
+ 1. Cæciliadæ | -- | -- | -- | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
| | | | |
URODELA. | | | | |
- 5. Salamandridæ | | | -- | |North temperate zone
+ 5. Salamandridæ | | | -- | |North temperate zone
| | | | |
ANOURA. | | | | |
- 7. Phryniscidæ | | | | -- |Ethiopian, Australian,
+ 7. Phryniscidæ | | | | -- |Ethiopian, Australian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 9. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but Australia
- 11. Engystomidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Palæarctic
- 16. Hylidæ | | | -- | |All regions but Ethiopian
- 17. Polypedatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical and all other
+ 9. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All continents but Australia
+ 11. Engystomidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Palæarctic
+ 16. Hylidæ | | | -- | |All regions but Ethiopian
+ 17. Polypedatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical and all other
| | | | | regions
- 18. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
- 19. Discoglossidæ | | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Nearctic
+ 18. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost Cosmopolite
+ 19. Discoglossidæ | | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Nearctic
| | | | |
FISHES. (FRESHWATER).| | | | |
ACANTHOPTERYGII. | | | | |
- 3. Percidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 12. Scienidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
- 33. Nandidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical
+ 3. Percidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 12. Scienidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All regions but Australian
+ 33. Nandidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical
35. Labyrinthici | -- | -- | -- | -- |S. Africa, Moluccas
- 36. _Luciocephalidæ_| | | | -- |
- 39. _Ophiocephalidæ_| -- | -- | -- | -- |
- 46. _Mastacembelidæ_| -- | -- | -- | -- |
- 52. Chromidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
+ 36. _Luciocephalidæ_| | | | -- |
+ 39. _Ophiocephalidæ_| -- | -- | -- | -- |
+ 46. _Mastacembelidæ_| -- | -- | -- | -- |
+ 52. Chromidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
| | | | |
PHYSOSTOMI. | | | | |
- 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions
- 73. Cyprinodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |S. Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
+ 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions
+ 73. Cyprinodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |S. Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
| | | | | American
- 75. Cyprinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Not in S. America and Australia
- 78. Osteoglossidæ | | | | -- |All tropical regions
- 82. Notopteridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |W. Africa
- 85. Symbranchidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Australian (? Marine)
+ 75. Cyprinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Not in S. America and Australia
+ 78. Osteoglossidæ | | | | -- |All tropical regions
+ 82. Notopteridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |W. Africa
+ 85. Symbranchidæ | -- | | -- | -- |Australian (? Marine)
| | | | | Neotropical
| | | | |
INSECTS. | | | | |
LEPIDOPTERA (PART). | | | | |
DIURNI (BUTTERFLIES.)| | | | |
- 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions and to Canada
- 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 3. Elymniidæ | | | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Moluccas
- 4. Morphidæ | | | -- | -- |Neotropical, Moluccas, and
+ 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions and to Canada
+ 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 3. Elymniidæ | | | -- | -- |Ethiopian, Moluccas
+ 4. Morphidæ | | | -- | -- |Neotropical, Moluccas, and
| | | | | Polynesia
- 6. Acræidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
- 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 9. Libytheidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Absent from Australia
- 10. Nemeobeidæ | | | -- | -- |Not in Australia or Nearctic
+ 6. Acræidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
+ 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 9. Libytheidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Absent from Australia
+ 10. Nemeobeidæ | | | -- | -- |Not in Australia or Nearctic
| | | | | regions
- 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
SPHINGIDEA. | | | | |
- 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 19. Agaristidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian, Ethiopian
- 20. Uraniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
- 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Absent from Australia
- 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 19. Agaristidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Australian, Ethiopian
+ 20. Uraniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
+ 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Absent from Australia
+ 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
---------------------+----+----+----+----+-------------------------------
@@ -15058,52 +15033,52 @@ _MAMMALIA._
-------------------+-------+----------------------+----------------------
| | |
PRIMATES. | | |
- SIMIIDÆ. | | |
+ SIMIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
1. _Simia_ | 2 |Borneo and Sumatra |
2. _Hylobates_ | 7 |Sylhet to Java and |
| | S. China |
3. _Siamanga_ | 1 |Malacca and Sumatra |
| | |
- SEMNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
+ SEMNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 4. _Presbytes_ | 28 |Simla to Aracan and |Moupin, Palæarctic [?]
+ 4. _Presbytes_ | 28 |Simla to Aracan and |Moupin, Palæarctic [?]
| | E. Thibet, Ceylon, |
| | and Java |
| | |
- CYNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
+ CYNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 5. _Macacus_ | 22 |The whole region |S. Palæarctic
+ 5. _Macacus_ | 22 |The whole region |S. Palæarctic
6. _Cynopithecus_ | 1 |Philippines |Celebes
| | |
(_Sub-Order_) | | |
_LEMUROIDEA._ | | |
| | |
- LEMURIDÆ. | | |
+ LEMURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
7. _Nycticebus_ | 3 |E. Bengal to Java, and |
| | S. China |
8. _Loris_ | 1 |Ceylon and S. India |
| | |
- TARSIIDÆ. | | |
+ TARSIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
9. _Tarsius_ | 1 |Sumatra, Borneo and | N. Celebes
| | Philippines |
| | |
CHIROPTERA. | | |
- PTEROPIDÆ. | | |
+ PTEROPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
10. Pteropus | 6 |The whole region |Tropics of E. Hemisp.
11. Xantharpyia | 1 |The whole region |Austro-Malaya,
| | | Ethiop.,
- | | | S. Palæarctic
+ | | | S. Palæarctic
12. Cynopterus | 3 |The whole region |Tropical Africa
- 13. _Megærops_ | 1 |Sumatra |
+ 13. _Megærops_ | 1 |Sumatra |
14. Macroglossus | 1 |Java, Borneo, |Austro-Malaya
| | Philippines |
15. Harpyia | 1 |Philippines |Austro-Malaya
| | |
- RHINOLOPHIDÆ. | | |
+ RHINOLOPHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
16. _Aquias_ | 2 |Nepal to Java |
17. _Phyllotis_ | 1 |Philippines |
@@ -15119,7 +15094,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
25. Megaderma | 2 |The whole region |Ternate, N. Ethiopian
26. Nycteris | 1 |Java |Ethiopian
| | |
- VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | |
+ VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
27. Scotophilus | 10 |The whole region |Austral., Nearc.,
| | | Neotrop.
@@ -15128,7 +15103,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
30. _Trilatitus_ | 2 |Indo-Malaya |?
31. _Noctulina_ | 3 |Nepal to Philippines |?
32. Miniopteris | 3 |Java, Philippines, and |S. Africa,
- | | China | S. Palæarctic,
+ | | China | S. Palæarctic,
| | | Australian
33. _Murina_ | 2 |Himalayas to Java |?
34. Nycticejus | 8 |All India |Trop. Africa, Temp. .
@@ -15137,23 +15112,23 @@ _MAMMALIA._
36. Taphozous | 4 |The whole region |Ethiop., Austro-
| | | Malayan, Neotropical
37. _Myotis_ | 3 |Himalayas |
- 38. Plecotus | 1 |Darjeeling |Timor, S. Palæarctic
+ 38. Plecotus | 1 |Darjeeling |Timor, S. Palæarctic
39. Barbastellus | 1 |Himalayas |Europe
40. Nyctophilus | 1 |Mussoorie |Australian
| | |
- NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | |
+ NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
41. _Chiromeles_ | 1 |Indo-Malaya, Siam |
42. Nyctinomus | |The whole region |Madagascar, America
| | |
INSECTIVORA. | | |
- GALEOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
+ GALEOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
| | |
43. _Galeopithecus_| 2 |Indo-Malay and |
| | Philippines, excl. |
| | Java |
| | |
- TUPAIIDÆ. | | |
+ TUPAIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
44. _Tupaia_ | 7 |S. and E. of India to |
| | Borneo |
@@ -15161,33 +15136,33 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Borneo |
46. _Ptilocerus_ | 1 |Borneo |
| | |
- ERINACEIDÆ. | | |
+ ERINACEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 47. Erinaceus | 2 |Hindostan and Formosa |Palæarctic, S. Africa
+ 47. Erinaceus | 2 |Hindostan and Formosa |Palæarctic, S. Africa
48. _Gymnura_ | 1 |Malacca, Sumatra, |
| | Borneo |
| | |
- TALPIDÆ. | | |
+ TALPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 49. Talpa | 2 |Himalayas to Assam, & |Palæarctic
+ 49. Talpa | 2 |Himalayas to Assam, & |Palæarctic
| | Formosa |
| | |
- SORICIDÆ. | | |
+ SORICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
50. Sorex | 21 |The whole region |All regions but
| | | Austral. and
| | | S. America
| | |
CARNIVORA. | | |
- FELIDÆ. | | |
+ FELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
51. Felis | 20 |The whole region |All regions but
| | | Austral.
- (Lynx | 1 |Central India) |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
- 52. Cynælurus | 1 |S. and W. India |S. Palæarctic,
+ (Lynx | 1 |Central India) |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
+ 52. Cynælurus | 1 |S. and W. India |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Ethiopian
| | |
- VIVERRIDÆ. | | |
+ VIVERRIDÆ. | | |
| | |
53. Viverra | 2 |The whole region |Ethiopian, Moluccas
54. _Viverricula_ | 2 |India to China and Java|
@@ -15202,20 +15177,20 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | China |
60. _Arctogale_ | 1 |Tenasserim and Malaya |
61. _Cynogale_ | 1 |Borneo |
- 62. Herpestes | 7 |The whole reg., excl. |S. Palæarctic,
+ 62. Herpestes | 7 |The whole reg., excl. |S. Palæarctic,
| | Philippines | Ethiopian
63. Calogale | 4 |India to Cambodjia |Ethiopian
64. _Calictis_ | 1 |Ceylon ? |
65. _Urva_ | |N. India |
- 66. _Tæniogale_ | 1 |Central India |
+ 66. _Tæniogale_ | 1 |Central India |
67. _Onychogale_ | 1 |Ceylon |
| | |
- HYÆNIDÆ. | | |
+ HYÆNIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 68. Hyæna | 1 |Hindostan, open country|S. Palæarctic,
+ 68. Hyæna | 1 |Hindostan, open country|S. Palæarctic,
| | | Ethiopian
| | |
- CANIDÆ. | | |
+ CANIDÆ. | | |
| | |
69. Canis | 2 |All India |Almost Cosmopolite
70. _Cuon_ | 1 |India to Java |
@@ -15223,139 +15198,139 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | |America and Australia
(Nyctereutes | 1 |China) |Japan and Amoorland
| | |
- MUSTELIDÆ. | | |
+ MUSTELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 72. Martes | 2 |India, Ceylon, Java, |Palæarctic, Nearctic
+ 72. Martes | 2 |India, Ceylon, Java, |Palæarctic, Nearctic
| | and China |
- 73. Mustela | 3 |Himalayas to Bhotan and|Palæarc., Ethiop.,
+ 73. Mustela | 3 |Himalayas to Bhotan and|Palæarc., Ethiop.,
| | China | Nearc.
74. _Gymnopus_ | 2 |Nepal to Borneo |
75. _Barangia_ | 1 |Sumatra |
- 76. Lutra | 5 |The whole region |Palæarctic
+ 76. Lutra | 5 |The whole region |Palæarctic
77. Aonyx | 2 |N. India, Malaya |W. and S. Africa
78. _Arctonyx_ | 1 |Nepal to Aracan |
- (Meles | 1 |S. China) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Meles | 1 |S. China) |Palæarctic genus
79. Mydaus | 1 |Sumatra, Java |
80. Mellivora | 1 |Hindostan |Ethiopian
81. _Helictis_ | 4 |Nepal, Formosa, China &|
| | Java |
| | |
- ÆLURIDÆ. | | |
+ ÆLURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 82. Ælurus | 1 |E. Himalayas to |Palæarctic ?
+ 82. Ælurus | 1 |E. Himalayas to |Palæarctic ?
| | E. Thibet |
| | |
- URSIDÆ. | | |
+ URSIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 83. Ursus | 2 |Himalayas to China |Palæarctic, Nearctic
+ 83. Ursus | 2 |Himalayas to China |Palæarctic, Nearctic
84. _Helarctos_ | 1 |Indo-Malaya |
85. _Melursus_ | 1 |Ganges to Ceylon |
| | |
CETACEA. | | |
- DELPHINIDÆ. | | |
+ DELPHINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
86. _Platanista_ | 2 |Ganges to India |
| | |
SIRENIA. | | |
- MANATIDÆ. | | |
+ MANATIDÆ. | | |
| | |
87. Halicore | 1 |Coasts of W. India, |E. Africa,
| | Ceylon, and | N. Australia
| | Indo-Malaya |
| | |
UNGULATA. | | |
- TAPIRIDÆ. | | |
+ TAPIRIDÆ. | | |
| | |
88. Tapirus | 1 |Malay Pen., Sumatra, |Neotropical
| | Borneo |
| | |
- RHINOCEROTIDÆ. | | |
+ RHINOCEROTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
89. Rhinoceros | 5 |Nepal to Bengal, Siam, |Ethiopian
| | & Java |
| | |
- SUIDÆ. | | |
+ SUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 90. Sus | 6 |The whole region |Palæarc., Austro-
+ 90. Sus | 6 |The whole region |Palæarc., Austro-
| | | Malaya
| | |
- TRAGULIDÆ. | | |
+ TRAGULIDÆ. | | |
| | |
91. _Tragulus_ | 5 |India and Ceylon to |
| | Cambodja and Java |
| | |
- CERVIDÆ. | | |
+ CERVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 92. Cervus | 15 |The whole region |Palæarc., Amer.,
+ 92. Cervus | 15 |The whole region |Palæarc., Amer.,
| | | Moluc.
93. _Cervulus_ | 4 |The whole region |
(Moschus | 1 |Himalayas above 8,000 |Central Asia,
- | | feet) | Palæarctic
+ | | feet) | Palæarctic
| | |
- BOVIDÆ. | | |
+ BOVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
94. _Bibos_ | 3 |India to Burmah, |
| | Formosa, and Java |
95. Bubalus | 1 |N. and N. Central India|Ethiopian,
- | | | S. Palæarctic
+ | | | S. Palæarctic
96. _Portax_ | 1 |Peninsula of India |
- 97. Gazella | 1 |Deserts and plains of |Palæarctic deserts
+ 97. Gazella | 1 |Deserts and plains of |Palæarctic deserts
| | India |
98. _Antilope_ | 1 |Open country of India |
99. _Tetraceros_ | 2 |Hilly districts all |
| | over India |
100. Nemorhedus | 3 |E. Himalayas and |N. China and Japan
| | Sumatra |
- 101. Capra | 1 |Neilgherries |Palæarctic, Nearctic
+ 101. Capra | 1 |Neilgherries |Palæarctic, Nearctic
| | |
PROBOSCIDEA. | | |
- ELEPHANTIDÆ. | | |
+ ELEPHANTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
102. Elephas | |India to Siam, Sumatra |Ethiopian
| | & Borneo |
| | |
RODENTIA. | | |
- MURIDÆ. | | |
+ MURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
103. Mus | 50 |The whole region |The E. Hemisphere
104. Acanthomys | 1 |India |Ethiopian, Australian
- 105. _Phlæomys_ | 1 |Philippines |
+ 105. _Phlæomys_ | 1 |Philippines |
106._Platacanthomys_| 1 |S. W. India |
- 107. Meriones | 2 |India and Ceylon |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
+ 107. Meriones | 2 |India and Ceylon |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
108. _Spalacomys_ | 1 |India |
- 109. Arvicola | 2 |Himalayas |Palæarctic, Nearctic
+ 109. Arvicola | 2 |Himalayas |Palæarctic, Nearctic
| | |
- SPALACIDÆ. | | |
+ SPALACIDÆ. | | |
| | |
110. Rhizomys | 3 |Nepal to Canton, |Abyssinia
| | Malacca and Sumatra |
| | |
- SCIURIDÆ. | | |
+ SCIURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
111. Sciurus | 50 |The whole region |Cosmop., excl.
| | | Austral. region
- 112. Sciuropterus | 9 |India, and Ceylon to |N. and E. Palæarctic
+ 112. Sciuropterus | 9 |India, and Ceylon to |N. and E. Palæarctic
| | Java, Formosa |
113. _Pteromys_ | 9 |India & Ceylon to |Japan
| | Borneo, Java, Formosa|
- (Arctomys | 2 |W. Himalayas above |Palæarctic and
+ (Arctomys | 2 |W. Himalayas above |Palæarctic and
| | 8,000 ft.) | Nearctic
| | |
- HYSTRICIDÆ. | | |
+ HYSTRICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 114. Hystrix | 3 |India and Ceylon, to |S. Palæarctic,
+ 114. Hystrix | 3 |India and Ceylon, to |S. Palæarctic,
| | Malacca & S. China | Ethiopian
115. Atherura | 2 |India to Malaya |West Africa
116. _Acanthion_ | 2 |Nepal to Borneo and |
| | Java |
| | |
- LEPORIDÆ. | | |
+ LEPORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
117. Lepus | 5 |India and Ceylon to |All regions but
| | S. China and Formosa | Austral.
| | |
ENDENTATA. | | |
- MANIDIDÆ. | | |
+ MANIDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
118. Manis | 2 |Nepal to Ceylon, |Ethiopian
| | S. China and Java |
@@ -15364,29 +15339,29 @@ _MAMMALIA._
_BIRDS._
PASSERES. | | |
- TURDIDÆ. | | |
+ TURDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
1. _Brachypteryx_ | 8 |Himalayas, Ceylon and |
| | Java |
- 2. Oreocincla | 8 |N. W. Himalayas to E. |Palæarctic, Australian
+ 2. Oreocincla | 8 |N. W. Himalayas to E. |Palæarctic, Australian
| | Thibet Ceylon, Burmah,|
| | Malaya, Formosa |
3. Turdus | 26 |The whole region |Almost Cosmopolite
4. Geocichla | 9 |India & Ceylon to Java,|Celebes, Lombock, to
| | Formosa | N. Australia
- 5. Monticola | 3 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
+ 5. Monticola | 3 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
| | |Moluccas
- 6. _Orocætes_ | 2 |N. W. Himalayas, and |
+ 6. _Orocætes_ | 2 |N. W. Himalayas, and |
| | India |
7. _Zoothera_ | 3 |W. Himalayas to Aracan,|Lombock, Timor ?
| | Java |
| | |
- SYLVIIDÆ. | | |
+ SYLVIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
8. {_Orthotomus_ | 13 |The whole region |
9. {_Prinia_ | 11 |The whole reg., excl. |
{ | | Philippines |
- 10. {Drymæca | 13 |The whole reg., excl. |Ethiopian
+ 10. {Drymæca | 13 |The whole reg., excl. |Ethiopian
{ | | Philippines |
11. {Cisticola | 6 |The whole region |Ethiopian, Australian
12. {_Suya_ | 5 |Nepal to S. China and |
@@ -15394,61 +15369,61 @@ _MAMMALIA._
13. {_Megalurus_ | 3 |Central India, Java, |
| | Philippines |
| | |
- 14. {Acrocephalus | 9 |India to Ceylon, S. |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
+ 14. {Acrocephalus | 9 |India to Ceylon, S. |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
{ | | China, and Philippines| Austral.
- {(Dumeticola | 2 |Nepal and E. Thibet) |A Palæarctic genus
+ {(Dumeticola | 2 |Nepal and E. Thibet) |A Palæarctic genus
| | |
- 15. {Locustella | 4 |Nepal, Hindostan, |Palæarctic
+ 15. {Locustella | 4 |Nepal, Hindostan, |Palæarctic
{ | | S. China |
16. {Horites | 2 |Himalayas, Formosa |High Himal., E. Thibet
| | |
- 17. {Phylloscopus | 10 |All India and Ceylon, |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
+ 17. {Phylloscopus | 10 |All India and Ceylon, |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
{ | | to China, Philippines|
{(Gerygone | 1 |Philippine Islands) |Australian genus
- {(Hypolais | 1 |All India, ? migrant) |Palæarctic genus
+ {(Hypolais | 1 |All India, ? migrant) |Palæarctic genus
18. {Abrornis | 26 |The whole reg., excl. |Cashmere, E. Thibet
{ | | Philippines |
- 19. {Reguloides | 2 |Himalayas and Central |Palæarctic
+ 19. {Reguloides | 2 |Himalayas and Central |Palæarctic
{ | | India |
- {(Regulus | 1 |N. W. Himalayas and |Palæarctic and
+ {(Regulus | 1 |N. W. Himalayas and |Palæarctic and
| | E. Thibet) | Nearctic
- {(Sylvia | 2 |India and Ceylon) |Palæarctic genus
- {(Curruca | 2 |India) |Palæarctic genus
+ {(Sylvia | 2 |India and Ceylon) |Palæarctic genus
+ {(Curruca | 2 |India) |Palæarctic genus
| | |
- {(Cyanecula | 1 |India) |Palæarctic genus
- 20. {Calliope | 2 |Himalayas and Central |Palæarctic
+ {(Cyanecula | 1 |India) |Palæarctic genus
+ 20. {Calliope | 2 |Himalayas and Central |Palæarctic
{ | | India, Philippine |
{ | | Islands |
- 21. {Ruticilla | 8 |Himalayas to China and |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
+ 21. {Ruticilla | 8 |Himalayas to China and |Palæarctic, Ethiopian
{ | | Formosa |
- 22. {_Chæmarrhornis_ 1 |Himalayas to Burmah |
+ 22. {_Chæmarrhornis_ 1 |Himalayas to Burmah |
23. {_Larvivora_ | 10 |W. Himalayas to Ceylon,|
{ | | Malacca and China |
24. {_Notodela_ | 3 |Himalayas to Pegu, |
{ | | Java, Formosa |
25. {_Tarsiger_ | 2 |Nepal and W. Himalayas |
- {(Grandala | 1 |Nepal and E. Thibet, |Palæarctic genus
+ {(Grandala | 1 |Nepal and E. Thibet, |Palæarctic genus
| | high) |
26. {Copsychus | 6 |The whole region |Madagascar
27. {_Kittacincla_ | 5 |The whole region |
28. {Thamnobia | 2 |N. W. India, Hindostan,|Ethiopian
{ | | and Ceylon |
- {(Dromolæa | 1 |N. W. India) |Ethiopian genus
- {(Saxicola | 2 |N. W. India) |Palæarctic and
+ {(Dromolæa | 1 |N. W. India) |Ethiopian genus
+ {(Saxicola | 2 |N. W. India) |Palæarctic and
{ | | | Ethiopian
29. {Oreicola ? | 1 |Burmah |Timor
{(Cercomela | 1 |N. W. India, a desert |N. E. Africa,
{ | | genus) | S. W. Asia
- 30. {Pratincola | 5 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
+ 30. {Pratincola | 5 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
| | |Celebes, and Timor
- (Accentor | 2 |Himalayas, in winter) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Accentor | 2 |Himalayas, in winter) |Palæarctic genus
| | |
- TIMALIIDÆ. | | |
+ TIMALIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
31. Pomatorhinus | 20 |The whole region |Australian
32. Malacocercus | 14 |All India to Burmah, |Arabia, Nubia
| | Philippines |
- 33. Chatarrhæa | 5 |India, Burmah, |Palestine, Abyssinia
+ 33. Chatarrhæa | 5 |India, Burmah, |Palestine, Abyssinia
| | Philippines |
34. _Layardia_ | 3 |India and Ceylon |
35. _Acanthoptila_ | 1 |Nepal |
@@ -15484,7 +15459,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
57. _Sibia_ | 6 |N. W. Himalayas to |
| | Tenasserim, Formosa |
| | |
- PANURIDÆ. | | |
+ PANURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
58. _Paradoxornis_ | 3 |Nepal to Aracan and E. |
| |Thibet, 3,000-6,000 ft.|
@@ -15492,9 +15467,9 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | China, Formosa |
60. _Chlenasicus_ | 1 |Sikhim |
| | |
- CINCLIDÆ. | | |
+ CINCLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 61. Cinclus | 2 |Himalayas, China, and |Palæarctic and
+ 61. Cinclus | 2 |Himalayas, China, and |Palæarctic and
| | Formosa | American
62. Eupetes | 2 |Malacca and Sumatra |New Guinea
63. _Enicurus_ | 9 |N. W. Himalayas (to |
@@ -15505,43 +15480,43 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | S. China, Formosa, |
| | Java, Sumatra |
| | |
- TROGLODYTIDÆ. | | |
+ TROGLODYTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
65. _Tesia_ | 2 |Eastern Himalayas |
66. _Pnoepyga_ | 6 |N. W. Himalayas to |
| | E. Thibet, Java |
- 67. Troglodytes | 1 |Himalayas to E. Thibet |Palæarctic and
+ 67. Troglodytes | 1 |Himalayas to E. Thibet |Palæarctic and
| | | American
68. _Rimator_ | 2 |Darjeeling |
| | |
- CERTHIIDÆ. | | |
+ CERTHIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 69. Certhia | 2 |Himalayas |Palæarctic and
+ 69. Certhia | 2 |Himalayas |Palæarctic and
| | | Nearctic
70. _Salpornis_ | 1 |Central India |
71. _Rhabdornis_ | 1 |Philippine Islands |
- (Tichodroma | 1 |Himalayas in winter) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Tichodroma | 1 |Himalayas in winter) |Palæarctic genus
| | |
- SITTIDÆ. | | |
+ SITTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 72. Sitta | 5 |Himalayas to S. India, |Palæarctic and
+ 72. Sitta | 5 |Himalayas to S. India, |Palæarctic and
| | S. China | Nearctic
73. _Dendrophila_ | 2 |All India and Ceylon to|
| | Pegu and Java |
| | |
- PARIDÆ. | | |
+ PARIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 74. Parus | 16 |The whole region |Palæarctic and
+ 74. Parus | 16 |The whole region |Palæarctic and
| | | Nearctic
75. _Melanochlora_ | 2 |Nepal to Malacca and |
| | Sumatra |
76. _Psaltria_ | 1 |West Java |
- 77. _Ægithaliscus_ | 6 |W. Himalayas to China |Afghanistan
+ 77. _Ægithaliscus_ | 6 |W. Himalayas to China |Afghanistan
78. _Sylviparus_ | 1 |W. Himalayas to Central|
| | India and E. Thibet |
79. _Cephalopyrus_ | 1 |N. W. Himalayas |
| | |
- LIOTRICHIDÆ. | | |
+ LIOTRICHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
80. _Liothrix_ | 3 |Nepal to S. W. China |
81. _Siva_ | 3 |Himalayas:--3,000-7,000|
@@ -15549,18 +15524,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
82. _Minla_ | 4 |Nepal to E. Thibet; |
| | moderate heights |
83. Proparus | 6 |N. W. Himalayas to |Perhaps also
- | | E. Thibet; high | Palæarctic
+ | | E. Thibet; high | Palæarctic
84. _Allotrius_ | 7 |N. W. Himalayas to |
| | Tenasserim, E. Thibet|
| | and Java |
85. _Cutia_ | 2 |Nepal and Sikhim |
- 86. _Yuhina_ | 4 |Himalayas to E. Thibet,|Perhaps Palæarctic
+ 86. _Yuhina_ | 4 |Himalayas to E. Thibet,|Perhaps Palæarctic
| | high |
87. _Ixulus_ | 4 |Darjeeling to |
| | Tenasserim |
88. _Myzornis_ | 1 |Nepal and Sikhim |
| | |
- PHYLLORNITHIDÆ. | | |
+ PHYLLORNITHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
89. _Phyllornis_ | 10 |The whole region; |
| | excluding China and |
@@ -15569,7 +15544,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Philippines |
91. _Erpornis_ | 2 |Nepal and Hainan |
| | |
- PYCNONOTIDÆ. | | |
+ PYCNONOTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
92. _Microscelis_ | 5 |Burmah, China, Malaya |Japan
93. Pycnonotus | 40 |The whole region |Ethiopian
@@ -15581,14 +15556,14 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Borneo |
98. _Iole_ | 4 |Aracan and Malaya |
| | |
- ORIOLIDÆ. | | |
+ ORIOLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 99. Oriolus | 12 |The whole region |Palæarc. Ethiopian,
+ 99. Oriolus | 12 |The whole region |Palæarc. Ethiopian,
| | | Celebes, Flores
100. _Analcipus_ | 3 |Himalayas, Malaya, |
| | Formosa, Hainan |
| | |
- CAMPEPHAGIDÆ. | | |
+ CAMPEPHAGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
101. _Pericrocotus_ | 22 |The whole region |Lombock; the Amoor,
| | | migrant
@@ -15601,7 +15576,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
105. Lalage | 2 |Malaya and Philippines |Celebes to Pacific Is.
106. _Cochoa_ | 3 |Himalayas and Java |
| | |
- DICRURIDÆ. | | |
+ DICRURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
107. Dicrurus | 17 |The whole region |Ethiop. and Australian
108. _Bhringa_ | 2 |Himalayas to Burmah and|
@@ -15613,11 +15588,11 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Assam to Malaya and |
| | Philippines |
| | |
- MUSCICAPIDÆ. | | |
+ MUSCICAPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
112. _Muscicapula_ | 6 |Cashmere to W. China, |
| | S. India |
- 113. Erythrosterna | 7 |The whole region, |Palæarctic and
+ 113. Erythrosterna | 7 |The whole region, |Palæarctic and
| | excluding Philippines| Madagascar
114. Xanthpygia | 2 |Malacca to China |N. China and Japan
115. _Hemipus_ | 1 |India and Ceylon |
@@ -15643,24 +15618,24 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | |Flores, Ethiopian
130. _Philentoma_ | 4 |Malaya and Philippines |
| | |
- PACHYCEPHALIDÆ. | | |
+ PACHYCEPHALIDÆ. | | |
| | |
131. Hylocharis | 2 |Aracan to Malaya & |Celebes, Timor
| | Philippines |
| | |
- LANIIDÆ. | | |
+ LANIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 132. Lanius | 16 |The whole region |Nearc., Palæarc.,
+ 132. Lanius | 16 |The whole region |Nearc., Palæarc.,
| | | Ethiop.
133. _Laniellus_ | 1 |Java |
134. _Tephrodornis_ | 5 |India, Ceylon, and |
| | Malaya; Hainan |
| | |
- CORVIDÆ. | | |
+ CORVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
135. _Pityriasis_ | 1 |Borneo, Sumatra |
136. _Platylophus_ | 4 |Malaya |
- 137. Garrulus | 4 |Himalayas, S. China, |Palæarctic
+ 137. Garrulus | 4 |Himalayas, S. China, |Palæarctic
| | Formosa |
138. _Cissa_ | 3 |Himalayas and Aracan to|
| | Java |
@@ -15670,16 +15645,16 @@ _MAMMALIA._
141. _Dendrocitta_ | 8 |All India to S. China, |
| | Formosa, and Sumatra |
142. _Crypsirhina_ | 2 |Java and Burmah |
- 143. Nucifraga | 2 |Himalayas and E. Thibet|Palæarctic genus
+ 143. Nucifraga | 2 |Himalayas and E. Thibet|Palæarctic genus
| | 8,000-10,000 feet |
- 144. Pica | 2 |China and Himalayas of |Palæarctic and
+ 144. Pica | 2 |China and Himalayas of |Palæarctic and
| | Boetan | Nearctic
145. Corvus | 9 |The whole region |Cosmop., excl. S. Am.
- (Fregilus | 2 |Himalayas, high) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Fregilus | 2 |Himalayas, high) |Palæarctic genus
| | |
- NECTARINIIDÆ. | | |
+ NECTARINIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 146. _Æthopaga_ | 13 |Himalayas to W. China &|Celebes
+ 146. _Æthopaga_ | 13 |Himalayas to W. China &|Celebes
| | Java, Central India |
147. Chalcostetha | 1 |Malaya and Siam |Celebes to New Guinea
148. Arachnothera | 12 |The whole reg., excl. |Celebes, Lombock, New
@@ -15690,54 +15665,54 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Philipp. |
151. _Anthreptes_ | 1 |Malaya and Indo-China |Celebes
| | |
- DICÆIDÆ. | | |
+ DICÆIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 152. Dicæum | 10 |The whole region |Australian
+ 152. Dicæum | 10 |The whole region |Australian
153. Pachyglossa | 1 |Nepal |Celebes
154. _Piprisoma_ | 1 |India and Ceylon |
155. _Prionochilus_ | 4 |Malaya |
156. Zosterops | 8 |The whole region |Ethiopian, Australian
157. _Chalcoparia_ | 1 |Aracan to Malaya |
| | |
- HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | |
+ HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
158. Hirundo | 10 |The whole region |Cosmopolite
- 159. Cotyle | 5 |India to China |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
+ 159. Cotyle | 5 |India to China |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
| | | Amer.
- 160. Chelidon | 3 |India, Borneo |Palæarctic
+ 160. Chelidon | 3 |India, Borneo |Palæarctic
| | |
- FRINGILLIDÆ. | | |
+ FRINGILLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- (Fringilla | 1 |Himalayas, in winter) |Palæarctic genus
- (Acanthis | 1 |N. W. Himalayas, in |Palæarctic genus
+ (Fringilla | 1 |Himalayas, in winter) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Acanthis | 1 |N. W. Himalayas, in |Palæarctic genus
| | winter) |
- (Procarduelis | 1 |High Himalayas) |Palæarctic genus
- (Chlorospiza | 1 |China) |Palæarctic and
+ (Procarduelis | 1 |High Himalayas) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Chlorospiza | 1 |China) |Palæarctic and
| | | Ethiopian
- 161. Passer | 6 |The whole region |Palæarctic and
+ 161. Passer | 6 |The whole region |Palæarctic and
| | | Ethiopian
- (Fringillauda | 1 |High Himalayas) |Palæarctic genus
- (Coccothraustes| 2 |High Himalayas) |Palæarctic and
+ (Fringillauda | 1 |High Himalayas) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Coccothraustes| 2 |High Himalayas) |Palæarctic and
| | | Nearctic
- (Mycerobas | 1 |High Himalayas) |Palæarctic genus
- 162. Eophona | 1 |China |Palæarctic
- (Pyrrhula | 4 |Himalayas, winter) |Palæarctic
- (Carpodacus | 4 |Himalayas and Central |Palæarctic and
+ (Mycerobas | 1 |High Himalayas) |Palæarctic genus
+ 162. Eophona | 1 |China |Palæarctic
+ (Pyrrhula | 4 |Himalayas, winter) |Palæarctic
+ (Carpodacus | 4 |Himalayas and Central |Palæarctic and
| | India, in winter) | Nearctic
- (Loxia | 1 |Snowy Himalayas) |Palæarctic and
+ (Loxia | 1 |Snowy Himalayas) |Palæarctic and
| | | Nearctic
- (Propyrrhula | 1 |Darjeeling, in winter) |[?] Palæarctic
- 163. _Hæmatospiza_ | 1 |S. E. Himal., 5,000 to |
+ (Propyrrhula | 1 |Darjeeling, in winter) |[?] Palæarctic
+ 163. _Hæmatospiza_ | 1 |S. E. Himal., 5,000 to |
| | 10,000 ft. |
| | |
- (_S. Fam._ EMBERIZINÆ) | |
+ (_S. Fam._ EMBERIZINÆ) | |
| | |
- 164. Euspiza | 4 |N. W. India to Burmah, |Palæarctic and
+ 164. Euspiza | 4 |N. W. India to Burmah, |Palæarctic and
| | & China | Nearctic
- 165. Emberiza | 7 |All India and China, in|Palæarctic genus
+ 165. Emberiza | 7 |All India and China, in|Palæarctic genus
| | winter |
| | |
- PLOCEIDÆ. | | |
+ PLOCEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
166. Ploceus | 4 |India & Ceylon, Burmah,|Ethiopian
| | Malaya |
@@ -15747,18 +15722,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
169. Erythrura | 1 |Java, Sumatra |Moluccas to Fiji
| | | Islands
| | |
- STURNIDÆ. | | |
+ STURNIDÆ. | | |
| | |
170. Eulabes | 7 |The whole reg., excl. |Flores, Papua
| | Philippines |
171. _Ampeliceps_ | 1 |Tenasserim to |
| | Cochin-China |
172. _Gymnops_ | 1 |Philippine Islands |
- 173. Pastor | 1 |All India to Burmah |S. Palæarctic
+ 173. Pastor | 1 |All India to Burmah |S. Palæarctic
174. _Acridotheres_ | 6 |The whole region |Celebes
175. _Sturnia_ | 12 |The whole region |N. China & Japan,
| | | Celebes
- 176. Sturnus | 3 |India and China |Palæarctic
+ 176. Sturnus | 3 |India and China |Palæarctic
177. _Sturnopastor_ | 3 |Cen. India to Burmah & |
| | Malaya |
178. Calornis | 2 |Malaya and Philippines |[?] Celebes, Moluccas
@@ -15766,41 +15741,41 @@ _MAMMALIA._
179. _Saroglossa_ | 1 |W. and Central |
| | Himalayas |
| | |
- ARTAMIDÆ. | | |
+ ARTAMIDÆ. | | |
| | |
180. Artamus | 3 |The whole region |Australian
| | |
- ALAUDIDÆ. | | |
+ ALAUDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- (Otocorys | 1 |N. India, in winter) |Palæarctic and
+ (Otocorys | 1 |N. India, in winter) |Palæarctic and
| | | Nearctic
- 181. Alauda | 7 |India and China |Palæarctic and
+ 181. Alauda | 7 |India and China |Palæarctic and
| | | Ethiopian
- 182. Galerita | 2 |Central India |Palæarctic
- 183. Calandrella | 2 |India and Burmah |Palæarctic and
+ 182. Galerita | 2 |Central India |Palæarctic
+ 183. Calandrella | 2 |India and Burmah |Palæarctic and
| | | Ethiopian
- (Melanocorypha | 1 |N. W. India) |Palæarctic
+ (Melanocorypha | 1 |N. W. India) |Palæarctic
184. Mirafra | 5 |India, Ceylon, and Java|Ethiopian
- 185. Ammomanes | 1 |Central India |Palæarctic and
+ 185. Ammomanes | 1 |Central India |Palæarctic and
| | | Ethiopian
186. Pyrrhulauda | 1 |India and Ceylon |Ethiopian
| | |
- MOTACILLIDÆ. | | |
+ MOTACILLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 187. Motacilla | 6 |India and Ceylon to |Palæarctic and
+ 187. Motacilla | 6 |India and Ceylon to |Palæarctic and
| | China and Philippines| Ethiopian
- 188. Budytes | 2 |China and Philippines |Palæarctic &
+ 188. Budytes | 2 |China and Philippines |Palæarctic &
| | | Ethiopian, Moluccas
- 189. Calobates | 1 |The whole region |Palæarctic
+ 189. Calobates | 1 |The whole region |Palæarctic
190. _Nemoricola_ | 1 |India, Ceylon, and |
| | Malaya |
191. Authus | 3 |India and China |Cosmopolite
- 192. Corydalla | 8 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Australian
+ 192. Corydalla | 8 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Australian
193. _Heterura_ | 1 |Himalayas |
| | |
- EURYLÆMIDÆ. | | |
+ EURYLÆMIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 194. _Eurylæmus_ | 2 |Malaya |
+ 194. _Eurylæmus_ | 2 |Malaya |
195. _Serilophus_ | 1 |Himalayas |
196. _Psarisomus_ | 1 |Himalayas |
197. _Corydon_ | 1 |Malacca, Sumatra, |
@@ -15810,20 +15785,20 @@ _MAMMALIA._
199. _Calyptomena_ | 1 |Malacca, Sumatra, |
| | Borneo |
| | |
- PITTIDÆ | | |
+ PITTIDÆ | | |
| | |
200. Pitta | 11 |The whole region |Australian, Ethiopian
201. _Eucichla_ | 3 |Malaya |
202. _Hydrornis_ | 3 |Himalayas and Malaya |
| | |
- PICARIÆ. | | |
- PICIDÆ. | | |
+ PICARIÆ. | | |
+ PICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
203. _Vivia_ | 1 |N. W. Himalayas to E. |
| |Thibet, 3,000-6,000 ft.|
204. _Sasia_ | 2 |Nepal to Malaya and |
| | Borneo |
- 205. Picus | 14 |The whole region, excl.|Palæarctic, American
+ 205. Picus | 14 |The whole region, excl.|Palæarctic, American
| | Philippines |
206. Hyopicus | 1 |Himalayas |N. China
207. _Yungipicus_ | 12 |The whole region |N. China, Japan,
@@ -15835,7 +15810,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
210._Chrysocolaptes_| 8 |India, Ceylon, Malaya, |
| | Philippines |
211. _Hemicercus_ | 5 |Malabar, Pegu to Malaya|
- 212. Gecinus | 12 |All India and Ceylon to|Palæarctic
+ 212. Gecinus | 12 |All India and Ceylon to|Palæarctic
| | Pegu and Malaya |
213. _Mulleripicus_ | 5 |Malabar, Aracan to |Celebes
| | Malaya and Philippines|
@@ -15847,27 +15822,27 @@ _MAMMALIA._
218. _Micropternus_ | 8 |India and Ceylon, to |
| | Borneo and S. China |
| | |
- YUNGIDÆ. | | |
+ YUNGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 219. Yunx | 1 |Central and S. China |Palæarctic, S. Africa
+ 219. Yunx | 1 |Central and S. China |Palæarctic, S. Africa
| | |
- INDICATORIDÆ. | | |
+ INDICATORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
220. Indicator | 2 |Himalayas and Borneo |Ethiopian
| | |
- MEGALÆMIDÆ. | | |
+ MEGALÆMIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 221. _Megalæma_ | 27 |The whole region, excl.|
+ 221. _Megalæma_ | 27 |The whole region, excl.|
| | Philippines |
- 222. _Xantholæma_ | 4 |All India and Ceylon to|
+ 222. _Xantholæma_ | 4 |All India and Ceylon to|
| | Pegu and Malaya |
223. _Psilopogon_ | 1 |Sumatra |
224. _Caloramphus_ | 2 |Malacca, Sumatra and |
| | Borneo |
| | |
- CUCULIDÆ. | | |
+ CUCULIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 225. _Phoenicophaës_| 1 |Ceylon |
+ 225. _Phoenicophaës_| 1 |Ceylon |
226. _Rhinococcyx_ | 1 |Java |
227. _Dasylophus_ | 1 |Philippine Islands |
228. _Lepidogrammus_| 1 |Philippine Islands |
@@ -15882,7 +15857,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
234. _Rhinortha_ | 1 |Malacca, Sumatra, |
| | Borneo |
235. Centropus | 14 |The whole region |Ethiopian, Australian
- 236. Cuculus | 10 |The whole region |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
+ 236. Cuculus | 10 |The whole region |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
| | | Aust.
237. Cacomantis | 9 |The whole region |Australian
238. Chrysococcyx | 5 |The whole region |Ethiopian, Australian
@@ -15894,29 +15869,29 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Philippines |
242. Eudynamis | 2 |The whole region |Australian
| | |
- CORACIIDÆ. | | |
+ CORACIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
243. Coracias | 2 |India, Ceylon and |Ethiopian, S.
- | | Burmah | Palæarctic, Celebes
+ | | Burmah | Palæarctic, Celebes
244. Eurystomus | 1 |The whole region |Ethiopian, Australian
| | |
- MEROPIDÆ. | | |
+ MEROPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
245. _Nyctiornis_ | 3 |S. India to Himalayas, |
| | Burmah, Sumatra, and |
| | Borneo |
- 246. Merops | 5 |The whole region |S. Palæarctic,
+ 246. Merops | 5 |The whole region |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Ethiopian,
| | | Australian
| | |
- TROGONIDÆ. | | |
+ TROGONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
247. _Harpactes_ | 10 |The whole region, excl.|
| | China |
| | |
- ALCEDINIDÆ. | | |
+ ALCEDINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 248. Halcyon | 10 |The whole region |S. Palæarctic,
+ 248. Halcyon | 10 |The whole region |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Ethiopian,
| | | Australian
249. _Pelargopsis_ | 7 |The whole region, excl.|Celebes and Timor
@@ -15925,13 +15900,13 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Malaya |
251. Ceyx | 6 |India and Ceylon, |Moluccas & New Guin.
| | Malaya and Philippines|
- 252. Alcedo | 5 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
+ 252. Alcedo | 5 |The whole region |Palæarctic, Ethiopian,
| | |Austro-Malayan
253. Alcyone | 1 |Philippines |Australian genus
254. Ceryle | 2 |India to S. China |Ethiopian, S.
- | | | Palæarctic, American
+ | | | Palæarctic, American
| | |
- BUCEROTIDÆ. | | |
+ BUCEROTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
255. _Buceros_ | 4 |Nepal to Malaya, S. |
| | India, Philippines |
@@ -15947,24 +15922,24 @@ _MAMMALIA._
263. _Meniceros_ | 3 |India and Ceylon to |
| | Tenasserim |
| | |
- UPUPIDÆ. | | |
+ UPUPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
264. Upupa | 3 |India, Ceylon and |Ethiopian,
- | | Burmah | S. Palæarctic
+ | | Burmah | S. Palæarctic
| | |
- PODARGIDÆ. | | |
+ PODARGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
265. Batrachostomus | 6 |India, Ceylon and |Moluccas
| | Malaya |
| | |
- CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | |
+ CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
266. Caprimulgus | 13 |The whole region |The Eastern
| | | Hemisphere
267. _Lyncornis_ | 4 |Burmah, Malaya, & |Celebes
| | Philippines |
| | |
- CYPSELIDÆ. | | |
+ CYPSELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
268. Cypselus | 8 |The region, excl. |The Old World &
| | Philippines | S. Amer.
@@ -15972,17 +15947,17 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Philipp. |
270. Collocalia | 3 |The whole region |Madagascar, Moluccas,
| | | Pacific Islands
- 271. Chætura | 3 |Ceylon, India, Malaya, |America, Africa
+ 271. Chætura | 3 |Ceylon, India, Malaya, |America, Africa
| | Hainan |
| | |
PSITTACI. | | |
- CACATUIDÆ. | | |
+ CACATUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Cacatua | 1 |Philippines) |Australian genus
| | |
- PALÆORNITHIDÆ. | | |
+ PALÆORNITHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 272. Palæornis | 14 |N. W. India to Ceylon, |Ethiopian
+ 272. Palæornis | 14 |N. W. India to Ceylon, |Ethiopian
| | Siam & Malaya |
273. Prioniturus | 1 |Philippine Islands |Celebes
274. Cyclopsitta | 1 |Philippine Islands |Papuan Islands
@@ -15991,16 +15966,16 @@ _MAMMALIA._
277. Loriculus | 9 |Ceylon, India, Malaya, |Celebes and Moluccas,
| | Philippines | Flores
| | |
- COLUMBÆ. | | |
- COLUMBIDÆ. | | |
+ COLUMBÆ. | | |
+ COLUMBIDÆ. | | |
| | |
278. Treron | 21 |The whole region |Ethiopian, Moluccas
279. Ptilopus | 3 |Malaya and Philippines |Australian
280. Carpophaga | 10 |India and Ceylon to |Australian
| | Hainan and Philippines|
- 281. Columba | 7 |Ceylon and India to |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
+ 281. Columba | 7 |Ceylon and India to |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
| | Tenasserim | Amer.
- 282. Janthænas | 3 |Philippine, Andaman & |Japan, Moluccas to
+ 282. Janthænas | 3 |Philippine, Andaman & |Japan, Moluccas to
| | Nicobar Islands | Samoan Islands
283. Macropygia | 6 |Nepal, Java, Hainan, |Austro-Malaya,
| | Philippines | Australia
@@ -16017,26 +15992,26 @@ _MAMMALIA._
289. Geopelia | 1 |Philippine Islands, |Austro-Malaya &
| | Java | Austral.
| | |
- GALLINÆ. | | |
- PTEROCLIDÆ. | | |
+ GALLINÆ. | | |
+ PTEROCLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 290. Pterocles | 2 |Central and S. India |S. Palæarctic,
+ 290. Pterocles | 2 |Central and S. India |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Ethiopian
| | |
- TETRAONIDÆ. | | |
+ TETRAONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 291. Francolinus | 3 |Ceylon and India to |S. Palæarctic,
+ 291. Francolinus | 3 |Ceylon and India to |S. Palæarctic,
| | S. China | Ethiopian
292. _Ortygornis_ | 3 |Ceylon to Himalayas, |
| | Sumatra & Borneo |
- 293. Perdix | 12 |India, Malaya, |Palæarctic
+ 293. Perdix | 12 |India, Malaya, |Palæarctic
| | Philippines, China |
294. Coturnix | 9 |The whole region |The Eastern Hemisphere
295. _Rollulus_ | 2 |Malacca, Siam, Borneo, |
| | Philipp. |
- (Caccabis | 1 |W. Himalayas) |Palæarctic genus
+ (Caccabis | 1 |W. Himalayas) |Palæarctic genus
| | |
- PHASIANIDÆ. | | |
+ PHASIANIDÆ. | | |
| | |
296. _Pavo_ | 2 |Ceylon to Himalayas, |
| | S. W. China and Java |
@@ -16044,13 +16019,13 @@ _MAMMALIA._
297. _Argusianus_ | 4 |Siam, Malacca, Borneo |
298. _Polyplectron_ | 5 |Upper Assam to S. W. |
| | China & Sumatra |
- (Lophophorus | 3 |Cashmere and E. Thibet)|Palæarctic genus
- (Tetraophasis | 1 |E. Thibet) |Palæarctic genus
- 299. Ceriornis | 5 |N. W. Himalayas to |S. E. Palæarctic
+ (Lophophorus | 3 |Cashmere and E. Thibet)|Palæarctic genus
+ (Tetraophasis | 1 |E. Thibet) |Palæarctic genus
+ 299. Ceriornis | 5 |N. W. Himalayas to |S. E. Palæarctic
| | W. China |
- (Pucrasia | 3 |N. W. Himalayas to N. |Palæarctic genus
+ (Pucrasia | 3 |N. W. Himalayas to N. |Palæarctic genus
| | China and Mongolia) |
- 300. Phasianus | 3 |W. Himalayas, S. China,|S. Palæarctic
+ 300. Phasianus | 3 |W. Himalayas, S. China,|S. Palæarctic
| | Formosa |
301. _Euplocamus_ | 13 |N. W. Himalayas to |
| | China, Sumatra and |
@@ -16058,59 +16033,59 @@ _MAMMALIA._
302. _Gallus_ | 4 |The region, excl. China|Celebes and Timor
303. _Galloperdix_ | 3 |Central India to Ceylon|
| | |
- TURNICIDÆ. | | |
+ TURNICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 304. Turnix | 9 |The whole region |S. Palæarc.,
+ 304. Turnix | 9 |The whole region |S. Palæarc.,
| | | Ethiopian, Australian
| | |
- MEGAPODIIDÆ. | | |
+ MEGAPODIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
305. Megapodius | 2 |Nicobar Is., |Celebes to Samoan Is.,
| | Philippines, N. W. | N. Australia
| | Borneo |
| | |
ACCIPITRES. | | |
- VULTURIDÆ. | | |
+ VULTURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 306. Vultur | 1 |Himalayas |S. Palæarctic,
+ 306. Vultur | 1 |Himalayas |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Ethiopian
- 307. Gyps | 3 |India and Siam |S. Palæarctic,
+ 307. Gyps | 3 |India and Siam |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Ethiopian
308. _Pseudogyps_ | 1 |India and Burmah |N. Ethiopian
- 309. Neophron | 1 |All India |S. Palæarctic,
+ 309. Neophron | 1 |All India |S. Palæarctic,
| | | Ethiopian
| | |
- FALCONIDÆ. | | |
+ FALCONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
310. Circus | 4 |India and China |Almost Cosmopolite
311. Astur | 4 |The whole region |Almost Cosmopolite
312. Accipiter | 2 |The whole region |Almost Cosmopolite
313. Buteo | 2 |India to China |Cosmopolite; excl.
| | | Austl.
- 314. Aquila | 4 |India to China |Nearc, Palæarc.,
+ 314. Aquila | 4 |India to China |Nearc, Palæarc.,
| | | Ethiop.
- 315. Nisaëtus | 2 |India and Ceylon |S. Palæar., Ethiop.,
+ 315. Nisaëtus | 2 |India and Ceylon |S. Palæar., Ethiop.,
| | | Aus.
316. Lophotriorchis | 1 |Indo-Malaya |Neotropical
317. Neopus | 1 |India to Burmah and |Celebes and Moluccas
| | Malaya |
- 318. Spizaëtus | 5 |India to Malaya and |Neotropical,
+ 318. Spizaëtus | 5 |India to Malaya and |Neotropical,
| | Formosa | Ethiopian,
| | | Austro-Malayan
- 319. Circaëtus | 1 |Indian peninsula |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
+ 319. Circaëtus | 1 |Indian peninsula |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
| | | Timor
320. _Spilornis_ | 5 |The whole region |Celebes
321. Butastur | 3 |The whole region |N. E. Africa, Celebes,
| | |New Guinea
- 322. Haliæetus | 2 |The whole region |Cosmopolite; excl.
+ 322. Haliæetus | 2 |The whole region |Cosmopolite; excl.
| | | Neotropical region
323. Haliastur | 1 |India to Malaya |Austro-Malaya,
| | | Austral.
324. Milvus | 3 |The whole region |The Eastern
| | | Hemisphere.
325. Elanus | 2 |India, Malaya |Africa, Australia
- 326. Machærhamphus | 1 |Malacca |S. W. Africa & Madag.
- 327. Pernis | 1 |India |Palæarctic and
+ 326. Machærhamphus | 1 |Malacca |S. W. Africa & Madag.
+ 327. Pernis | 1 |India |Palæarctic and
| | | Ethiopian, Celebes
328. Baza | 3 |India to Malaya |
| |Moluccas and N. Austrl.|
@@ -16120,13 +16095,13 @@ _MAMMALIA._
331. Falco | 8 |The whole region |Almost Cosmopolite
332. Cerchneis | 3 |The whole region |Almost Cosmopolite
| | |
- PANDIONIDÆ. | | |
+ PANDIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
333. Pandion | 1 |The whole region |Cosmopolite
- 334. Polioaëtus | 2 |India to Malaya |Indo-Malaya &
+ 334. Polioaëtus | 2 |India to Malaya |Indo-Malaya &
| | | Polynesia
| | |
- STRIGIDÆ. | | |
+ STRIGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
335. Athene | 9 |The whole region |The Eastern Hemisphere
336. _Ninox_ | 7 |The whole region |N. China and Japan
@@ -16136,7 +16111,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
339. Scops | 7 |The whole region |Almost Cosmopolite
340. Syrnium | 6 |The whole region |Cosmop. exc. Austr.
| | | reg.
- (Asio | 2 |India) |Palæarc., Ethiop.
+ (Asio | 2 |India) |Palæarc., Ethiop.
| | | Amer.
341. Strix | 4 |The whole region |Cosmopolite
342. _Phodilus_ | 2 |Nepal, Malaya |
@@ -16144,18 +16119,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
_Peculiar or very Characteristic Genera of Wading or Swimming Birds._
| | |
- GRALLÆ. | | |
- RALLIDÆ. | | |
+ GRALLÆ. | | |
+ RALLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Rallina | 10 |The whole region |Austro-Malaya
| | |
- PARRIDÆ. | | |
+ PARRIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Hydrophasanus _| 1 |The whole region |
| | |
- CHARADRIIDÆ. | | |
+ CHARADRIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- Æsacus | 1 |The whole region |Austro-Malayan, Austra
+ Æsacus | 1 |The whole region |Austro-Malayan, Austra
@@ -16288,7 +16263,7 @@ _Mammalia._--The Australian region is broadly distinguished from all the
rest of the globe by the entire absence of all the orders of non-aquatic
mammalia that abound in the Old World, except two--the winged bats
(Chiroptera), and the equally cosmopolite rodents (Rodentia). Of these
-latter however, only one family is represented--the Muridæ--(comprising the
+latter however, only one family is represented--the Muridæ--(comprising the
rats and mice), and the Australian representatives of these are all of
small or moderate size--a suggestive fact in appreciating the true
character of the Australian fauna. In place of the Quadrumana, Carnivora,
@@ -16326,24 +16301,24 @@ _Birds._--The typical Australian region, as above defined, is almost as
well characterized by its birds, as by its mammalia; but in this case the
deficiencies are less conspicuous, while the peculiar and characteristic
families are numerous and important. The most marked deficiency as regards
-wide-spread families, is the total absence of Fringillidæ (true finches),
-Picidæ (woodpeckers), Vulturidæ (vultures), and Phasianidæ (pheasants).
-{392}and among prevalent Oriental groups, Pycnonotidæ (bulbuls),
-Phyllornithidæ (green bulbuls), and Megalæmidæ (barbets) are families whose
+wide-spread families, is the total absence of Fringillidæ (true finches),
+Picidæ (woodpeckers), Vulturidæ (vultures), and Phasianidæ (pheasants).
+{392}and among prevalent Oriental groups, Pycnonotidæ (bulbuls),
+Phyllornithidæ (green bulbuls), and Megalæmidæ (barbets) are families whose
absence is significant. Nine families are peculiar to the region, or only
-just pass its limits in the case of single species. These are Paridiseidæ
-(paradise-birds), Meliphagidæ (honey-suckers), Menuridæ (lyre-birds),
-Atrichidæ (scrub-birds), Cacatuidæ (cockatoos), Platycercidæ (broad-tailed
-and grass-paroquets), Trichoglossidæ (brush-tongued paroquets), Megapodiidæ
-(mound-makers), and Casuariidæ (cassowaries). There are also eight very
-characteristic families, of which four,--Pachycephalidæ (thick-headed
-shrikes), Campephagidæ (caterpillar shrikes), Dicæidæ (flower-peckers), and
-Artamidæ (swallow-shrikes)--are feebly represented elsewhere, while the
-other four--Ploceidæ (weaver-finches), Alcædinidæ (kingfishers), Podargidæ
-(frog-mouths), and Columbidæ (pigeons)--although widely distributed, are
+just pass its limits in the case of single species. These are Paridiseidæ
+(paradise-birds), Meliphagidæ (honey-suckers), Menuridæ (lyre-birds),
+Atrichidæ (scrub-birds), Cacatuidæ (cockatoos), Platycercidæ (broad-tailed
+and grass-paroquets), Trichoglossidæ (brush-tongued paroquets), Megapodiidæ
+(mound-makers), and Casuariidæ (cassowaries). There are also eight very
+characteristic families, of which four,--Pachycephalidæ (thick-headed
+shrikes), Campephagidæ (caterpillar shrikes), Dicæidæ (flower-peckers), and
+Artamidæ (swallow-shrikes)--are feebly represented elsewhere, while the
+other four--Ploceidæ (weaver-finches), Alcædinidæ (kingfishers), Podargidæ
+(frog-mouths), and Columbidæ (pigeons)--although widely distributed, are
here unusually abundant and varied, and (except in the case of the
-Ploceidæ) better represented in the Australian than in any other region. Of
-all these the Meliphagidæ (honeysuckers) are the most peculiarly and
+Ploceidæ) better represented in the Australian than in any other region. Of
+all these the Meliphagidæ (honeysuckers) are the most peculiarly and
characteristically Australian. This family abounds in genera and species;
it extends into every part of the region from Celebes and Lombock on the
west, to the Sandwich Islands, Marquesas, and New Zealand on the east,
@@ -16352,7 +16327,7 @@ while not a single species overpasses its limits, with the exception of one
group, and has crossed the narrow strait from Lombock to Baly; but this can
hardly be considered to impugn the otherwise striking fact of wide
diffusion combined with strict limitation, which characterizes it. This
-family is the more important, because, like the Trichoglossidæ or
+family is the more important, because, like the Trichoglossidæ or
brush-tongued paroquets, it seems to have been developed in co-ordination
with that wealth of nectariferous flowering shrubs and trees which is one
of the marked features of Australian vegetation. It probably originated in
@@ -16366,15 +16341,15 @@ emigrated. Its presence or absence serves therefore to define and limit the
Australian region with a precision hardly to be equalled in the case of any
other region or any other family of birds.
-The Trichoglossidæ, as already intimated, are another of these peculiarly
+The Trichoglossidæ, as already intimated, are another of these peculiarly
organized Australian families,--parrots with an extensile brush-tipped
tongue, adapted to extract the nectar and pollen from flowers. These are
also rigidly confined to this region, but they do not range so completely
over the whole of it, being absent from New Zealand (where however they are
represented by a closely allied form _Nestor_), and from the Sandwich
-Islands. The Paradiseidæ (birds of paradise and allies) are another
+Islands. The Paradiseidæ (birds of paradise and allies) are another
remarkable family, confined to the Papuan group of Islands, and the
-tropical parts of Australia. The Megapodiidæ (or mound-builders) are
+tropical parts of Australia. The Megapodiidæ (or mound-builders) are
another most remarkable and anomalous group of birds, no doubt specially
adapted to Australian conditions of existence. Their peculiarity consists
in their laying enormous eggs (at considerable intervals of time) and
@@ -16400,7 +16375,7 @@ natives. They have also reached many of the smallest islets, and have
spread beyond the limits of the region to the Philippines, and
North-Western Borneo, as well as to the remote Nicobar Islands.
-The Platycercidæ, or broad-tailed paroquets, are another wide-spread
+The Platycercidæ, or broad-tailed paroquets, are another wide-spread
Australian group, of weak structure but gorgeously coloured, ranging from
the Moluccas to New Zealand and the Society Islands, and very
characteristic of the region, to which they are strictly confined. The
@@ -16410,18 +16385,18 @@ the Philippine Islands. The other two peculiar families are more restricted
in their range, and will be noticed under the sub-regions to which they
respectively belong.
-Of the characteristic families, the Pachycephalidæ, or thick-headed
+Of the characteristic families, the Pachycephalidæ, or thick-headed
shrikes, are especially Australian, ranging over all the region, except New
Zealand; while only a single species has spread into the Oriental, and one
-of doubtful affinity to the Ethiopian region. The Artamidæ, or
+of doubtful affinity to the Ethiopian region. The Artamidæ, or
swallow-shrikes, are also almost wholly confined to the region, one species
only extending to India. They range to the Fiji Islands on the east, but
only to Tasmania on the south. These two families must be considered as
-really peculiar to Australia. The Podargidæ, or frog-mouths--large,
+really peculiar to Australia. The Podargidæ, or frog-mouths--large,
thick-billed goat-suckers--are strange birds very characteristic of the
Australian region, although they have representatives in the Oriental and
-Neotropical regions. Campephagidæ (caterpillar-shrikes) also abound, but
-they are fairly represented both in India and Africa. The Ploceidæ, or
+Neotropical regions. Campephagidæ (caterpillar-shrikes) also abound, but
+they are fairly represented both in India and Africa. The Ploceidæ, or
weaver-birds, are the finches of Australia, and present a variety of
interesting and beautiful forms.
@@ -16430,7 +16405,7 @@ largely developed in the Australian region as to deserve special notice.
Two-thirds of all the genera are found here, and no less than 10 out of the
19 genera in the family are {395}peculiar to the Australian region. Another
of the universally distributed families which have their metropolis here,
-is that of the Columbidæ or pigeons. Three-fourths of the genera have
+is that of the Columbidæ or pigeons. Three-fourths of the genera have
representatives in the Australian region, while two-fifths of the whole are
confined to it; and it possesses as many species of pigeons as any other
two regions combined. It also possesses the most remarkable forms, as
@@ -16457,7 +16432,7 @@ region, to which it is almost wholly confined.
It will be seen from the sketch just given, that the ornithological
features of the Australian region are almost as remarkable as those
presented by its Mammalian fauna; and from the fuller development attained
-by the aërial class of birds, much more varied and interesting. None of the
+by the aërial class of birds, much more varied and interesting. None of the
other regions of the earth can offer us so many families with special
points of interest in structure, or habits, or general relations. The
paradise-birds, the honeysuckers, the brush-tongued paroquets, the
@@ -16470,9 +16445,9 @@ South America as regards numbers and beauty.
_Reptiles._--In Reptiles the peculiarity of the main Australian region is
less marked, although the fauna is sufficiently distinct. There is no
family of snakes confined to the region, but many peculiar genera of the
-families Pythonidæ and Elapidæ. About two-thirds of the Australian snakes
+families Pythonidæ and Elapidæ. About two-thirds of the Australian snakes
belong to the latter family, and are poisonous; so that although the
-Crotalidæ and Viperidæ are absent, there are perhaps a larger proportion of
+Crotalidæ and Viperidæ are absent, there are perhaps a larger proportion of
poisonous to harmless snakes than in any other part of the world. According
to Mr. Gerard Krefft the proportion varies considerably in the different
colonies. In Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland the proportion is
@@ -16483,13 +16458,13 @@ temperature. The 3 in Tasmania have increased to 12 in Victoria, 15 in
South Australia and the same in West Australia; 31 in New South Wales, and
42 in sub-tropical Queensland.
-The lizards of Australia have lately been catalogued by Dr. Günther in the
+The lizards of Australia have lately been catalogued by Dr. Günther in the
concluding part of the "Voyage of the Erebus and Terror," issued in 1875.
They belong to 8 families, 3 of which are peculiar; 57 genera of which 36
are peculiar; and about 140 species, all but 2 or 3 of which are peculiar.
The scinks and geckoes form the great bulk of the Australian lizards, with
-a few Agamidæ, Gymnopthalmidæ, and Varanidæ. The three peculiar families
-are the Pygopodidæ, Aprasiidæ and Lialidæ; comprising only 4 genera and 7
+a few Agamidæ, Gymnopthalmidæ, and Varanidæ. The three peculiar families
+are the Pygopodidæ, Aprasiidæ and Lialidæ; comprising only 4 genera and 7
species. The above all belong to Australia proper. Those of the other
sub-regions are few in number and will be noticed under their respective
localities. They will perhaps bring up the number of genera to 70. West and
@@ -16497,27 +16472,27 @@ South Australia seem to offer much peculiarity in their lizards; these
districts possessing 12 peculiar genera, {397}while a much smaller number
are confined to the East and South-East, or to the North.
-Among the fresh-water turtles of the family Chelydidæ there are three
+Among the fresh-water turtles of the family Chelydidæ there are three
peculiar genera--_Chelodina_, _Chelemys_, and _Elseya_, all from Australia.
_Amphibia._--No tailed amphibians are known from the whole region, but no
less than eleven of the families of tail-less Batrachians (toads and frogs)
are known to inhabit some part or other of it. A peculiar family
-(Xenorhinidæ), consisting of a single species, is found in New Guinea; the
-true toads (Bufonidæ) are only represented by a single species of a
+(Xenorhinidæ), consisting of a single species, is found in New Guinea; the
+true toads (Bufonidæ) are only represented by a single species of a
peculiar genus in Australia, and by a _Bufo_ in Celebes. Nine of the
families are represented in Australia itself, and the following genera are
-peculiar to it:--_Pseudophryne_ (Phryniscidæ), _Pachybatrachus_, and
-_Chelydobatrachus_ (Engystomydæ); _Helioporus_ (Alytidæ); _Pelodyras_ and
-_Chirodyras_ (Pelodryadæ); _Notaden_ (Bufonidæ).
+peculiar to it:--_Pseudophryne_ (Phryniscidæ), _Pachybatrachus_, and
+_Chelydobatrachus_ (Engystomydæ); _Helioporus_ (Alytidæ); _Pelodyras_ and
+_Chirodyras_ (Pelodryadæ); _Notaden_ (Bufonidæ).
_Fresh-water Fish._--There is only one peculiar family of fresh-water
-fishes in this region--the Gadopsidæ--represented by a single genus and
-species. The other species of Australia belong to the families Trachinidæ,
-Atherinidæ, Mugillidæ, Siluridæ, Homalopteræ, Haplochitonidæ, Galaxidæ,
-Osteoglossidæ, Symbranchidæ, and Sirenoidei; most of the genera being
-peculiar. The large and widely-distributed families, Cyprinodontidæ and
-Cyprinidæ, are absent. The most remarkable fish is the recently discovered
+fishes in this region--the Gadopsidæ--represented by a single genus and
+species. The other species of Australia belong to the families Trachinidæ,
+Atherinidæ, Mugillidæ, Siluridæ, Homalopteræ, Haplochitonidæ, Galaxidæ,
+Osteoglossidæ, Symbranchidæ, and Sirenoidei; most of the genera being
+peculiar. The large and widely-distributed families, Cyprinodontidæ and
+Cyprinidæ, are absent. The most remarkable fish is the recently discovered
_Ceratodus_, allied to the _Lepidosiren_ of Tropical America, and
_Protopterus_ of Tropical Africa, the three species constituting the
Sub-class Dipnoi, remains of which have been found fossil in the Triassic
@@ -16562,7 +16537,7 @@ North America, while they are found in no other part of the globe beyond
the limits of the Australian region; and this has often been held to be
evidence of a former connection between the two countries. A preliminary
objection to this view is, that the opossums seem to be rather a tropical
-group, only one species reaching as far as 42° south latitude on the west
+group, only one species reaching as far as 42° south latitude on the west
coast of South America; but whatever evidence we have which seems to
require a former union of these countries shows that it took place, if at
all, towards their cold southern limits, the tropical faunas on the whole
@@ -16572,7 +16547,7 @@ have in the north. Perhaps a more important consideration is, that
_Didelphys_ is a family type unknown in Australia; and this implies that
the point of common origin is very remote in geological time. But the most
conclusive fact is that in the Eocene and Miocene periods this very family,
-Didelphyidæ, existed in Europe, while it only appeared in America in the
+Didelphyidæ, existed in Europe, while it only appeared in America in the
Post-pliocene or perhaps the Pliocene period; so that it is really an
Old-World group, which, though long since extinct in its birthplace, has
survived in America, to which country it is a comparatively recent
@@ -16585,13 +16560,13 @@ marsupials from a common source in the northern hemisphere.
Birds offer us more numerous but less clearly defined cases of this kind.
Among Passeres, the wonderful lyre bird (_Menura_) is believed by some
-ornithologists to be decidedly allied to the South American Pteroptochidæ,
+ornithologists to be decidedly allied to the South American Pteroptochidæ,
while others maintain that it is altogether peculiar, and has no such
-affinity. The Australian Pachycephalidæ have also been supposed to find
-their nearest allies in the American Vireonidæ, but this is, perhaps,
-equally problematical. That the mound-makers (Megapodiidæ) of the
+affinity. The Australian Pachycephalidæ have also been supposed to find
+their nearest allies in the American Vireonidæ, but this is, perhaps,
+equally problematical. That the mound-makers (Megapodiidæ) of the
Australian region are more nearly allied to the South American curassows
-(Cracidæ) than to any other family, is perhaps better established; but if
+(Cracidæ) than to any other family, is perhaps better established; but if
proved, it is probably due, as in the case of the marsupials, to the
survival of an ancient and once wide-spread type, and thus lends no support
to the theory of a land connection between the two regions. A recent
@@ -16605,24 +16580,24 @@ can cross considerable arms of the sea.
Reptiles again seem to offer no more support to the view than do mammalia
or birds. Among snakes there are no families in common that have not a very
-wide distribution. Among lizards the Gymnopthalmidæ are the only family
+wide distribution. Among lizards the Gymnopthalmidæ are the only family
that favour the notion, since they are found in Australia and South
America, but not in the Oriental region. Yet they occur in both the
-Palæarctic and Ethiopian regions, and their distribution is altogether too
+Palæarctic and Ethiopian regions, and their distribution is altogether too
erratic to be of any value in a case of this kind; and the same remarks
-apply to the tortoises of the family Chelydidæ.
+apply to the tortoises of the family Chelydidæ.
The Amphibia, however, furnish us with some more decided facts. We have
first the family of tree-frogs, Pelodryade, confined to the two regions;
-_Litoria_, a genus of the family Hylidæ peculiar to Australia, but with one
-species in Paraguay; and in the family Discoglossidæ, the Australian genus
+_Litoria_, a genus of the family Hylidæ peculiar to Australia, but with one
+species in Paraguay; and in the family Discoglossidæ, the Australian genus
_Chiroleptes_ has its nearest ally in the Chilian genus _Calyptocephalus_.
Fresh-water fishes give yet clearer evidence. Three groups are exclusively
-found in these two regions; _Aphritis_, a fresh-water genus of Trachinidæ,
-has one species in Tasmania and two others in Patagonia; the Haplochitonidæ
+found in these two regions; _Aphritis_, a fresh-water genus of Trachinidæ,
+has one species in Tasmania and two others in Patagonia; the Haplochitonidæ
inhabit only Terra del Fuego, the Falkland Islands and South Australia;
-while the genus _Galaxias_ (forming the family Galaxidæ) is confined to
+while the genus _Galaxias_ (forming the family Galaxidæ) is confined to
South Temperate America, Australia, and New Zealand. We have also the genus
_Osteoglossum_ confined to the tropical rivers of Eastern South America,
the Indo-Malay Islands and Australia.
@@ -16661,7 +16636,7 @@ and we need not therefore be surprised that botanists find a much greater
similarity between the production of the several Southern lands and
islands, than do zoologists. It is important to notice that, however this
intercommunication was effected, it has continued down to the epoch of
-existing species; for Dr. Günther finds the same species of fresh-water
+existing species; for Dr. Günther finds the same species of fresh-water
fish (_Galaxias attenuatus_) inhabiting Tasmania, New Zealand, the Falkland
Islands, and Temperate South America; while another species is common to
New Zealand and the Auckland Islands. We cannot believe that a land
@@ -16700,8 +16675,8 @@ of a former land-connection between the Australian and Neotropical regions;
but that the various scattered resemblances in their natural productions
{403}that undoubtedly occur, are probably due to three distinct causes.
-First, we have the American Didelphyidæ, among Mammals, and the Cracidæ,
-among birds, allied respectively to the Marsupials and the Megapodiidæ of
+First, we have the American Didelphyidæ, among Mammals, and the Cracidæ,
+among birds, allied respectively to the Marsupials and the Megapodiidæ of
Australia. This is probably more a coincidence than an affinity, due to the
preservation of ancient wide-spread types in two remote areas, each cut off
from the great northern continental masses, in which higher forms were
@@ -16744,31 +16719,31 @@ Austro-Malayan, the Pacific Islands and New Zealand being very poor in
insect life.
_Lepidoptera._--Australia itself is poor in butterflies, except in its
-northern and more tropical parts, where green _Ornithopteræ_ and several
+northern and more tropical parts, where green _Ornithopteræ_ and several
other Malayan forms occur. In South Australia there are less than
thirty-five species, whereas in Queensland there are probably over a
-hundred. The peculiar Australian forms are few. In the family Satyridæ,
+hundred. The peculiar Australian forms are few. In the family Satyridæ,
_Xenica_ and _Heteronympha_, with _Hypocista_ extending to New Guinea;
-among the Lycænidæ, _Ogyris_ and _Utica_ are confined to Australia proper,
-and _Hypochrysops_ to the region; and in Papilionidæ, the remarkable
+among the Lycænidæ, _Ogyris_ and _Utica_ are confined to Australia proper,
+and _Hypochrysops_ to the region; and in Papilionidæ, the remarkable
_Eurycus_ is confined to Australia, but is allied to _Euryades_, a genus
found in Temperate South America (La Plata), and to the _Parnassius_ of the
North-Temperate zone.
The Austro-Malay sub-region has more peculiar forms. _Hamadryas_, a genus
-of Danaidæ, approximates to some South American forms; _Hyades_ and
-_Hyantis_ are remarkable groups of Morphidæ; _Mynes_ and _Prothoë_ are fine
-Nymphalidæ, the former extending to Queensland; _Dicallaneura_, a genus of
-Erycinidæ, and _Elodina_, of Pieridæ, are also peculiar forms. The fine
-_Ægeus_ group of _Papilio_, and _Priamus_ group of _Ornithoptera_, also
+of Danaidæ, approximates to some South American forms; _Hyades_ and
+_Hyantis_ are remarkable groups of Morphidæ; _Mynes_ and _Prothoë_ are fine
+Nymphalidæ, the former extending to Queensland; _Dicallaneura_, a genus of
+Erycinidæ, and _Elodina_, of Pieridæ, are also peculiar forms. The fine
+_Ægeus_ group of _Papilio_, and _Priamus_ group of _Ornithoptera_, also
belong exclusively to this region.
_Xois_ is confined to the Fiji Islands, _Bletogona_ to Celebes, and
-_Acropthalmia_ to New Zealand, all genera of Satyridæ. Seventeen genera in
+_Acropthalmia_ to New Zealand, all genera of Satyridæ. Seventeen genera in
all are confined to the Australian region.
-Among the Sphingina, _Pollanisus_, a genus of Zygænidæ, is Australian; also
-four genera of Castniidæ--_Synemon_, _Euschemon_, _Damias_, and _Cocytia_,
+Among the Sphingina, _Pollanisus_, a genus of Zygænidæ, is Australian; also
+four genera of Castniidæ--_Synemon_, _Euschemon_, _Damias_, and _Cocytia_,
the latter being confined to the Papuan islands. The occurrence of this
otherwise purely South American family in the Australian region, as well as
the affinity of _Eurycus_ and _Euryades_ noticed above, is interesting; but
@@ -16787,7 +16762,7 @@ parts of the Australian region (Polynesia and New Zealand) are very poor in
beetles, it will, nevertheless, on the whole compare favourably with any of
the regions except the very richest.
-Cicindelidæ are not very abundant. _Therates_ and _Tricondyla_ are the
+Cicindelidæ are not very abundant. _Therates_ and _Tricondyla_ are the
characteristic genera in Austro-Malaya, but are absent from Australia,
where we have _Tetracha_ as the most characteristic genus, with one species
of _Megacephala_ and two of _Distypsidera_, a genus which is found also in
@@ -16798,12 +16773,12 @@ the permanence of coleopterous forms (as shown by the Miocene species
belonging almost wholly to existing genera), it seems more probable that it
is a case of the survival of a once wide-spread group.
-Carabidæ are well represented, there being no less than 94 peculiar genera,
+Carabidæ are well represented, there being no less than 94 peculiar genera,
of which 19 are confined to New Zealand. The Australian genera of most
importance are _Carenum_ (68 species), _Promecoderus_ (27 species),
_Silphomorpha_ (32 species), _Adelotopus_ (27 species), _Scaraphites_ (25
species), _Notonomus_ (18 species), _Gnathoxys_ (12 species), _Eutoma_ (9
-species), _Ænigma_ (15 species), _Lacordairea_ (8 species), _Pamborus_ (8
+species), _Ænigma_ (15 species), _Lacordairea_ (8 species), _Pamborus_ (8
species), _Catadromus_ (4 species),--the latter found in Australia and
Celebes. Common to Australia and New Zealand are _Mecodema_ (14 species),
_Homalosoma_ (32 species), _Dicrochile_ (12 species), and _Scopodes_ (5
@@ -16821,21 +16796,21 @@ group found only in Terra-del-Fuego and the Falkland Islands, (_Migadops_);
and in these cases we may well believe that a direct transmission has taken
place by some of the various means already indicated.
-In Lucanidæ, Australia is only moderately rich, having 7 peculiar genera.
+In Lucanidæ, Australia is only moderately rich, having 7 peculiar genera.
The most important are _Ceratognathus_ and _Rhyssonotus_, confined to
Australia; _Lissotes_ to Australia and New Zealand; _Lamprima_ to Australia
and Papua. _Mitophyllus_ and _Dendroblax_ inhabit New Zealand only; while
_Syndesus_ is found in Australia, New Caledonia, and tropical South
America.
-The beautiful Cetoniidæ are poorly represented, there being only 3 peculiar
+The beautiful Cetoniidæ are poorly represented, there being only 3 peculiar
genera;--_Schizorhina_, mainly Australian, but extending to Papua and the
Moluccas; _Anacamptorhina_, confined to New Guinea, and _Sternoplus_ to
Celebes. _Lomaptera_ is very characteristic of the Austro-Malay Islands.
This almost tropical family shows no approximations between the Australian
and Neotropical faunas.
-In Buprestidæ, the Australian region is the richest, possessing no less
+In Buprestidæ, the Australian region is the richest, possessing no less
than 47 genera, of which 20 are peculiar to it. Of these, 15 are peculiar
to Australia itself, the most important being _Stigmodera_ (212 species),
_Ethon_ (13 species), and _Nascio_ (3 species); _Cisseis_ (17 species), and
@@ -16848,7 +16823,7 @@ allied genera in Chili and South Temperate America. The genus _Curis_ has 5
Australian and 3 Chilian species, and {407}_Acherusia_ has 2 species in
Brazil, 1 in Australia. These resemblances may probably have arisen from
intercommunication during the warm southern period, when floating timber
-would occasionally transmit a few larvæ of this family from island to
+would occasionally transmit a few larvæ of this family from island to
island across the antarctic seas. When the cold period returned, they would
spread northward, and become more or less modified under the new physical
conditions and organic competition, to which they were subjected.
@@ -16859,16 +16834,16 @@ Australian region as a whole, is very rich, possessing 360 genera, of which
Islands, 12 to New Zealand, and the remainder to Australia proper with
Tasmania. Of the genera confined to, or highly characteristic of Australia,
the following are the most important:--_Cnemoplites_, belonging to the
-Prionidæ; _Phoracantha_, to the Cerambycidæ; _Zygocera_, _Hebecerus_,
-_Symphyletes_, and _Rhytidophora_, to the Lamiidæ. Confined to the
-Austro-Malay Islands are _Tethionea_ (Cerambycidæ): _Tmesisternus_,
-_Arrhenotus_, _Micracantha_, and _Sybra_ (Lamiidæ); but there are also such
+Prionidæ; _Phoracantha_, to the Cerambycidæ; _Zygocera_, _Hebecerus_,
+_Symphyletes_, and _Rhytidophora_, to the Lamiidæ. Confined to the
+Austro-Malay Islands are _Tethionea_ (Cerambycidæ): _Tmesisternus_,
+_Arrhenotus_, _Micracantha_, and _Sybra_ (Lamiidæ); but there are also such
Malayan genera as _Batocera_, _Gnoma_, _Praonetha_, and _Sphenura_, which
are very abundant in the Austro-Malay sub-region. A species of each of the
Australian genera, _Zygocera_, _Syllitus_, and _Pseudocephalus_, is said to
-occur in Chili, and one of the tropical American genus, _Hammatochærus_, in
+occur in Chili, and one of the tropical American genus, _Hammatochærus_, in
tropical Australia; an amount of resemblance which, as in the case of the
-Buprestidæ, may be imputed to trans-oceanic migration during the Southern
+Buprestidæ, may be imputed to trans-oceanic migration during the Southern
warm period. This concludes our illustrations of the distribution of some
of the more important groups of Australian insects; and it will be admitted
that we have not met with any such an amount of identity with the fauna of
@@ -16882,7 +16857,7 @@ of the several groups, and thus work {408}out the important facts of
distribution. All that can be done here is to note the characteristic and
peculiar genera, and any others presenting features of special interest.
-In the great family of the snails (Helicidæ), the only genera strictly
+In the great family of the snails (Helicidæ), the only genera strictly
confined to the region are, _Partula_, now containing above 100 species,
and ranging over the Pacific from the Solomon Isles on the west, to the
Sandwich Islands and Tahiti on the east; and _Achatinella_, now containing
@@ -16892,16 +16867,16 @@ _Cochlostyla_ to the Indo-Malay Islands and Australia; _Bulimus_ occurs in
most of the insular groups, including New Zealand, but is absent from
Australia.
-Among the Aciculidæ, the widely-scattered _Truncatella_ is the only genus
-represented. Among Diplommatinidæ, _Diplommatina_ is the characteristic
+Among the Aciculidæ, the widely-scattered _Truncatella_ is the only genus
+represented. Among Diplommatinidæ, _Diplommatina_ is the characteristic
genus, ranging over the whole region, and found elsewhere as far as India,
-with one species in Trinidad. The extensive family Cyclostomidæ, is not
+with one species in Trinidad. The extensive family Cyclostomidæ, is not
well represented. Seven genera reach the Austro-Malay Islands, one of
which, _Registoma_, is confined to the Philippines, Moluccas, New
Caledonia, and the Marshall Islands. _Omphalotropis_ is the most
characteristic genus, ranging over the whole region; _Callia_ is confined
to the Philippines, Ceram, and Australia; _Realia_ to New Zealand and the
-Marquesas. The genus _Helicina_ alone represents the Helicinidæ, and is
+Marquesas. The genus _Helicina_ alone represents the Helicinidæ, and is
found in the whole region except New Zealand. The number of species known
from Australia is perhaps about 300; while the Polynesian sub-region,
according to Mr. Harper Pease, contains over 600; the Austro-Malay Islands
@@ -16956,20 +16931,20 @@ our knowledge is very imperfect, the Papuan Mammals are as follows:--
Family. Genus. Species.
- Suidæ _Sus_ 1 Eastern limit of the genus.
- Muridæ _Uromys_ 1 Aru Islands (?)
- Dasyuridæ _Phascogale_ 1 Australian genus.
+ Suidæ _Sus_ 1 Eastern limit of the genus.
+ Muridæ _Uromys_ 1 Aru Islands (?)
+ Dasyuridæ _Phascogale_ 1 Australian genus.
" _Antechinus_ 1 " "
" _Dactylopsila_ 1 To North Australia only.
" _Myoictis_ 1 Aru islands only.
- Peramelidæ _Perameles_ 1 New Guinea only.
- Macropodidæ _Dendrolagus_ 2 New Guinea only.
+ Peramelidæ _Perameles_ 1 New Guinea only.
+ Macropodidæ _Dendrolagus_ 2 New Guinea only.
" _Dorcopsis_ 2 Papua only.
- Phalangistidæ _Cuscus_ 7 Celebes to New Guinea.
+ Phalangistidæ _Cuscus_ 7 Celebes to New Guinea.
" _Belideus_ 1 Australia and Moluccas.
We have here no sign of any approach to the Mammalian fauna of the Oriental
-region, for though _Sus_ has appeared, the Muridæ (rats and mice) seem to
+region, for though _Sus_ has appeared, the Muridæ (rats and mice) seem to
be wanting.
In Birds the case is very different, since we at once meet with important
@@ -16982,7 +16957,7 @@ Moluccas, or into North Australia where it closely approaches New Guinea.
In analysing the genera we may set aside 31 as having a wide range, and
being of no significance in distribution; such are most of the birds of
prey, with the genera _Hirundo_, _Caprimulgus_, _Zosterops_; and others
-widely spread in both the Oriental and Australian regions, as _Dicæum_,
+widely spread in both the Oriental and Australian regions, as _Dicæum_,
_Munia_, _Eudynamis_, &c. Of the remainder, as above stated, about 39 are
peculiar to the Papuan fauna, 50 are characteristic Australian genera; 9
are more especially Malayan, and as much Australian as Oriental; while 7
@@ -16996,78 +16971,78 @@ I. Genera occurring in the Papuan Islands which are characteristic of the
Australian region (89). Those marked with an asterisk are exclusively
Papuan.
- Sylviidæ _Malurus_, _Gerygone_, _Petroica_, _Orthonyx_.
- Certhiidæ _Climacteris_.
- Sittidæ _Sittella_.
- Oriolidæ _Mimeta_.
- Campephagidæ _Graucalus_, _Lalage_.
- Dicruridæ *_Chætorhynchus_.
- Muscicapidæ *_Peltops_, _Monarcha_, *_Leucophantes_, _Microeca_,
- _Sisura_, _Myiagra_, *_Machærirhynchus_,
+ Sylviidæ _Malurus_, _Gerygone_, _Petroica_, _Orthonyx_.
+ Certhiidæ _Climacteris_.
+ Sittidæ _Sittella_.
+ Oriolidæ _Mimeta_.
+ Campephagidæ _Graucalus_, _Lalage_.
+ Dicruridæ *_Chætorhynchus_.
+ Muscicapidæ *_Peltops_, _Monarcha_, *_Leucophantes_, _Microeca_,
+ _Sisura_, _Myiagra_, *_Machærirhynchus_,
_Rhipidura_, *_Todopsis_.
- Pachycephalidæ _Pachycephala_.
- Laniidæ *_Rectes_.
- Corvidæ _Cracticus_, *_Gymnocorvus_.
- Paradiseidæ *_Paradisea_, *_Manucodia_, *_Astrapia_, *_Parotia_,
+ Pachycephalidæ _Pachycephala_.
+ Laniidæ *_Rectes_.
+ Corvidæ _Cracticus_, *_Gymnocorvus_.
+ Paradiseidæ *_Paradisea_, *_Manucodia_, *_Astrapia_, *_Parotia_,
*_Lophorina_, *_Diphyllodes_, *_Xanthomelus_,
*_Cicinnurus_, *_Paradigalla_, *_Epimachus_,
*_Drepanornis_, *_Seleucides_, _Ptilorhis_,
- _Æluroedus_, *_Amblyornis_.
- Meliphagidæ _Myzomela_, _Entomophila_, _Glicyphila_, _Ptilotis_,
+ _Æluroedus_, *_Amblyornis_.
+ Meliphagidæ _Myzomela_, _Entomophila_, _Glicyphila_, _Ptilotis_,
*_Melidectes_, *_Melipotes_, *_Melirrhophetes_,
- _Anthochæra_, _Philemon_, *_Euthyrhynchus_,
+ _Anthochæra_, _Philemon_, *_Euthyrhynchus_,
_Melithreptes_.
- Nectariniidæ _Chalcostetha_, *_Cosmetira_.
- Artamidæ _Artamus_.
- Pittidæ *_Melampitta_.
- Cuculidæ *_Caliechthrus_.
- Alcedinidæ _Alcyone_, *_Syma_, _Dacelo_, *_Tanysiptera_,
+ Nectariniidæ _Chalcostetha_, *_Cosmetira_.
+ Artamidæ _Artamus_.
+ Pittidæ *_Melampitta_.
+ Cuculidæ *_Caliechthrus_.
+ Alcedinidæ _Alcyone_, *_Syma_, _Dacelo_, *_Tanysiptera_,
*_Melidora_.
- Podargidæ _Podargus_, _Ægotheles_.
- Caprimulgidæ _Eurostopodus_.
- Cacatuidæ _Cacatua_, *_Microglossus_, _Licmetis_, *_Nasiterna_.
- Platycercidæ _Aprosmictus_
- Palæornithidæ _Tanygnathus_, _Eclectus_, _Geoffroyus_,
+ Podargidæ _Podargus_, _Ægotheles_.
+ Caprimulgidæ _Eurostopodus_.
+ Cacatuidæ _Cacatua_, *_Microglossus_, _Licmetis_, *_Nasiterna_.
+ Platycercidæ _Aprosmictus_
+ Palæornithidæ _Tanygnathus_, _Eclectus_, _Geoffroyus_,
*_Cyclopsitta_.
- Trichoglossidæ _Trichoglossus_, *_Charmosyna_, _Eos_, _Lorius_.
- Nestoridæ *_Dasyptilus_.
- Columbidæ _Ptilopus_, _Carpophaga_, _Ianthoenas_,
+ Trichoglossidæ _Trichoglossus_, *_Charmosyna_, _Eos_, _Lorius_.
+ Nestoridæ *_Dasyptilus_.
+ Columbidæ _Ptilopus_, _Carpophaga_, _Ianthoenas_,
_Reinwardtoenas_, *_Trugon_, *_Henicophaps_,
_Phlogoenas_, *_Otidiphaps_, *_Goura_.
- Megapodiidæ _Talegallus_, _Megapodius_.
- Falconidæ *_Henicopernis_.
- Casuariidæ _Casuarius_.
+ Megapodiidæ _Talegallus_, _Megapodius_.
+ Falconidæ *_Henicopernis_.
+ Casuariidæ _Casuarius_.
The chief points of interest here are the richness and specialization of
the parrots, pigeons, and kingfishers; the wonderful paradise-birds; the
honeysuckers; and some remarkable flycatchers. {412}The most prominent
-deficiencies, as compared with Australia, are in Sylviidæ, Timaliidæ,
-Ploceidæ, Platycercidæ, and Falconidæ.
+deficiencies, as compared with Australia, are in Sylviidæ, Timaliidæ,
+Ploceidæ, Platycercidæ, and Falconidæ.
II. The genera which are characteristic of the whole Malay Archipelago are
the following (10):--
- 1. _Erythrura_ (Ploceidæ)
- 2. _Pitta_ (Pittidæ)
- 3. _Ceyx_ (Alcedinidæ)
- 4. _Calao_ (Bucerotidæ)
- 5. _Dendrochelidon_ (Cypselidæ)
- 6. _Loriculus_ (Psittacidæ)
- 7. _Macropygia_ (Columbidæ)
+ 1. _Erythrura_ (Ploceidæ)
+ 2. _Pitta_ (Pittidæ)
+ 3. _Ceyx_ (Alcedinidæ)
+ 4. _Calao_ (Bucerotidæ)
+ 5. _Dendrochelidon_ (Cypselidæ)
+ 6. _Loriculus_ (Psittacidæ)
+ 7. _Macropygia_ (Columbidæ)
8. _Chalcophaps_ "
9. _Caloenas_ "
- 10. _Baza_ (Falconidæ)
+ 10. _Baza_ (Falconidæ)
III. The curious set of genera apparently of Indo-Malayan origin, but
unknown in the Moluccas, are as follows:--
- 1. _Eupetes_ (Cinclidæ)
- 2. _Alcippe_ (Timaliidæ)
+ 1. _Eupetes_ (Cinclidæ)
+ 2. _Alcippe_ (Timaliidæ)
3. _Pomatorhinus_ "
- 4. _Arachnothera_ (Nectariniidæ)
- 5. _Prionochilus_ (Dicæidæ)
- 6. _Eulabes_ (Sturnidæ)
+ 4. _Arachnothera_ (Nectariniidæ)
+ 5. _Prionochilus_ (Dicæidæ)
+ 6. _Eulabes_ (Sturnidæ)
The above six birds are very important as indicating past changes in the
Austro-Malay Islands, and we must say a few words about each. (1) _Eupetes_
@@ -17125,20 +17100,20 @@ This is due, in part to the great abundance of {414}parrots, cockatoos, and
lories, almost all of which are beautiful; and of pigeons, more than half
of which are very beautiful; as well as to the numerous kingfishers, most
of which are excessively brilliant. Then we have the absence of thrushes,
-and the very small numbers of the warblers, shrikes, and Timaliidæ, which
+and the very small numbers of the warblers, shrikes, and Timaliidæ, which
are dull-coloured groups; and, lastly, the presence of numerous gay pittas,
flycatchers, and the unequalled family of paradise-birds. A large number of
birds adorned with metallic plumage is also a marked feature of this fauna,
more than a dozen genera being so distinguished. Among the remarkable forms
are _Peltops_, a flycatcher, long classed as one of the Indo-Malayan
-Eurylæmidæ, which it resembles both in bill and coloration;
-_Machærirhynchus_, curious little boat-billed flycatchers; and _Todopsis_,
+Eurylæmidæ, which it resembles both in bill and coloration;
+_Machærirhynchus_, curious little boat-billed flycatchers; and _Todopsis_,
a group of terrestrial flycatchers with the brilliant colours of _Pitta_ or
_Malurus_. The paradise-birds present the most wonderful developments of
plumage and the most gorgeous varieties of colour, to be found among
passerine birds. The great whiskered-swift, the handsomest bird in the
entire family, has its head-quarters here. Among kingfishers the elegant
-long-tailed _Tanysipteræ_ are preeminent, whether for singularity or
+long-tailed _Tanysipteræ_ are preeminent, whether for singularity or
beauty. Among parrots, New Guinea possesses the great black cockatoo, one
of the largest and most singular birds in the order; _Nasiterna_, the
smallest of known parrots; and _Charmosyna_, perhaps the most elegant.
@@ -17172,7 +17147,7 @@ springs from each side of the body, and six of these on each side terminate
in a black curled rachis or shaft, which form a perfectly unique adornment
to this lovely bird. To appreciate this wonderful family (of which no good
mounted collection exists) the reader should examine the series of plates
-in Mr. Elliot's great work on the Paradiseidæ, where every species is
+in Mr. Elliot's great work on the Paradiseidæ, where every species is
figured of the size of life, and with a perfection of colouring that leaves
little to be desired.
@@ -17181,7 +17156,7 @@ Below the _Seleucides_ is one of the elegant racquet-tailed king-hunters
coral-red bill, combined with the long spatulate tail, renders this bird
one of the most attractive of the interesting family of kingfishers. On a
high branch is seated the little Papuan parroquet (_Charmosyna papuensis_),
-one of the Trichoglossidæ, or brush-tongued parrots,--richly adorned in red
+one of the Trichoglossidæ, or brush-tongued parrots,--richly adorned in red
and yellow plumage, and with an unusually long and slender tail. On the
ground is the well-known crowned pigeon (_Goura coronata_), a genus which
is wholly confined to New Guinea and a few of the adjacent islands. One of
@@ -17205,9 +17180,9 @@ Of Snakes, 24 genera, are known, belonging to 11 families. Six of the
genera are Oriental,--_Calamaria_, _Cerberus_, _Chrysopelea_, _Lycodon_,
_Chersydrus_, and _Ophiophagus_. Four are Australian,--_Morelia_,
{416}_Liasis_, _Diemenia_, and _Acanthophis_; while four others are more
-especially Papuan,--_Dibamus_ (Typhlopidæ), _Brachyorros_--a sub-genus of
-the wide-spread _Rhabdosoma_ (Calamariidæ), found also in Timor; _Nardoa_
-and _Enygrus_ (Pythonidæ), ranging from the Moluccas to the Fiji Islands.
+especially Papuan,--_Dibamus_ (Typhlopidæ), _Brachyorros_--a sub-genus of
+the wide-spread _Rhabdosoma_ (Calamariidæ), found also in Timor; _Nardoa_
+and _Enygrus_ (Pythonidæ), ranging from the Moluccas to the Fiji Islands.
The rest are either common to the Oriental and Australian regions or of
wide range.
@@ -17217,8 +17192,8 @@ another, _Gonyocephalus_, is Malayan, ranging from Java and Borneo to the
Pelew Islands. Three are Australian,--_Cyclodus_, _Heteropus_, and
_Gehyra_; while six are especially Papuan,--_Keneuxia_ (extending to the
Philippines), _Elania_, _Carlia_ (to North Australia), _Lipinia_ (to the
-Philippine Islands), and _Tribolonotus_,--all belonging to the Scincidæ;
-and _Arua_ belonging to the Agamidæ. We must add _Cryptoblepharus_, which
+Philippine Islands), and _Tribolonotus_,--all belonging to the Scincidæ;
+and _Arua_ belonging to the Agamidæ. We must add _Cryptoblepharus_, which
is confined to the Australian region, except a species in Mauritius. The
other genera have a wider distribution.
@@ -17250,7 +17225,7 @@ will here only add, that the metallic lustre so prevalent among the birds,
is also apparent in such insects as _Sphingnotus mirabilis_, a most
brilliant metallic Longicorn; _Lomaptera wallacei_ and _Anacamptorhina
fulgida_, Cetonii of intense lustre; _Calodema wallacei_ among the
-Buprestidæ; and the elegant blue _Eupholi_ among the weevils. Even among
+Buprestidæ; and the elegant blue _Eupholi_ among the weevils. Even among
moths we have _Cocytia durvillii_, remarkable for its brilliant metallic
colours.
@@ -17286,13 +17261,13 @@ The birds are much more varied and interesting. About 200 species of
land-birds are now known, belonging to 85 genera. Of the species about 15
are Indo-Malayan, 32 Papuan, and about 140 peculiar. Of the genera only two
are peculiar,--_Semioptera_, a paradise bird, and _Lycocorax_, a singular
-form of Corvidæ; but there is also a peculiar rail-like wader,
+form of Corvidæ; but there is also a peculiar rail-like wader,
_Habroptila_. One genus, _Basilornis_, is found only in Ceram and Celebes;
another, _Scythrops_, is Australian, and perhaps a migrant. About 30 genera
are characteristic Papuan types, and 37 others, of more or less wide range,
are found in New Guinea and were therefore probably derived thence. There
remains a group of birds which are not found in New Guinea, and are either
-Palæarctic or Oriental. These are 13 in number as follows:--
+Palæarctic or Oriental. These are 13 in number as follows:--
1. Monticola.
2. Acrocephalus.
@@ -17318,9 +17293,9 @@ the Moluccas. _Cisticola_ is a genus of very wide range, extending to
Australia. _Hypolais_ is probably a modified form of a Chinese or Javanese
species. _Criniger_ is a pure Indo-Malay form, represented here by three
fine species. _Butalis_ is a Chinese species, no doubt straggling
-southward. _Budytes_ and _Corydalla_ are widespread Oriental and Palæarctic
+southward. _Budytes_ and _Corydalla_ are widespread Oriental and Palæarctic
species or slight modifications of them. _Hydrornis_ is a Malayan form of
-Pittidæ. _Batrachostomus_ is a distinct representative of a purely
+Pittidæ. _Batrachostomus_ is a distinct representative of a purely
Indo-Malay genus. {419}_Loriculus_ is Malayan, and especially Philippine,
but it reaches as far as Mysol. _Treron_ is here at its eastern limit, and
is represented in Bouru and Ceram by one of the most beautiful species.
@@ -17338,8 +17313,8 @@ It is evident, therefore, that the Moluccas are wholly Papuan in their
zoology; yet they are no less clearly derivative, and must have obtained
their original immigrants under conditions that rendered a full
representation of the fauna impossible. Such remarkable and dominant types
-as the eleven genera of Paradiseidæ, with _Cracticus_, _Rectes_,
-_Todopsis_, _Machærirhynchus_, _Gerygone_, _Dacelo_, _Podargus_,
+as the eleven genera of Paradiseidæ, with _Cracticus_, _Rectes_,
+_Todopsis_, _Machærirhynchus_, _Gerygone_, _Dacelo_, _Podargus_,
_Cyclopsitta_, _Microglossum_, _Nasiterna_, _Chalcopsitta_, and
_Goura_,--all characteristic Papuan groups, found in almost all the islands
and most of them very abundant, are yet totally absent from the Moluccas.
@@ -17383,8 +17358,8 @@ _Reptiles._--The Reptiles, so far as known, appear to agree in their
distribution with the other vertebrates. In some small collections from
Ceram there were no less than six of the genera peculiar to the Australian
region, and which were before only known from Australia itself. These are,
-of snakes, _Liasis_ and _Enygrus_, genera of Pythonidæ; with _Diemenia_ and
-_Acanthophis_ (Elapidæ); of lizards, _Cyclodus_, a genus of Scincidæ; and
+of snakes, _Liasis_ and _Enygrus_, genera of Pythonidæ; with _Diemenia_ and
+_Acanthophis_ (Elapidæ); of lizards, _Cyclodus_, a genus of Scincidæ; and
of Amphibia, a tree-frog of the genus _Pelodryas_.
_Insects--Peculiarities of the Moluccan Fauna._--In insects the Moluccas
@@ -17403,14 +17378,14 @@ the small island of Amboyna; even those of Ceram, the much larger island to
which it is a satellite, being almost always of less dimensions. Among
Coleoptera, the Moluccas produce _Euchirus longimanus_, one of the largest
and most remarkable of the Lamellicornes; _Sphingnotus dunningi_, the
-largest of the Austro-Malayan Tmesisterninæ; a _Sphenura_, the largest and
+largest of the Austro-Malayan Tmesisterninæ; a _Sphenura_, the largest and
handsomest of an extensive genus; an unusually large _Schizorhina_
-(Cetoniidæ); and some of the most remarkable and longest-horned
-Anthotribidæ. Even in birds the same law may be seen at work,--in the
+(Cetoniidæ); and some of the most remarkable and longest-horned
+Anthotribidæ. Even in birds the same law may be seen at work,--in the
_Tanysiptera nais_ of Ceram, which has a larger tail than any other in the
genus; in _Centropus goliath_ of Gilolo, being the largest and
longest-tailed species; in _Hydrornis maximus_ of Gilolo, the largest and
-perhaps the most elegantly and conspicuously coloured of all the Pittidæ;
+perhaps the most elegantly and conspicuously coloured of all the Pittidæ;
in _Platycercus amboinensis_, being pre-eminent in its ample blue tail; in
the two Moluccan lories and _Eos rubra_, being more conspicuously red than
the allied New Guinea species; and in _Megapodius wallacei_ of Bouru, being
@@ -17467,10 +17442,10 @@ careful analysis, they are found to be almost equally related to the
Australian and Oriental regions, 30 genera being distinctly traceable to
the former, and the same number to the latter. Their connection with the
Moluccas is shown by the presence of the genera _Mimeta_, _Geoffroyus_,
-_Cacatua_, _Ptilopus_, and _Ianthænas_, together with _Megapodius_ and
+_Cacatua_, _Ptilopus_, and _Ianthænas_, together with _Megapodius_ and
_Cerchneis_ represented by Moluccan species. _Turacoena_ shows a connection
with Celebes, and _Scops_ is represented by a Celebesian species. The
-connection with Australia is shown by the genera _Sphæcothera_, _Gerygone_,
+connection with Australia is shown by the genera _Sphæcothera_, _Gerygone_,
_Myiagra_, _Pardalotus_, _Gliciphila_, _Amadina_, and _Aprosmictus_; while
_Milvus_, _Hypotriorchis_, _Eudynamis_, and _Eurystomus_, are represented
by Australian species. Other genera confined to or characteristic of the
@@ -17595,7 +17570,7 @@ make any useful comparison.
_Insects._--The insects, though not numerous, present many fine species,
some quite unlike any others in the Archipelago. Such are--_Papilio liris_,
-_Pieris læta_, _Cirrochroa lamarckii_ and _C. leschenaultii_ among
+_Pieris læta_, _Cirrochroa lamarckii_ and _C. leschenaultii_ among
butterflies. The Coleoptera are comparatively little known, but in the
insects generally the Indo-Malay element predominates. This may have arisen
from the peculiar vegetation and arid climate not being suitable to the
@@ -17657,8 +17632,8 @@ small straight-horned wild-bull, anatomically allied to the buffaloes, and
somewhat resembling the bovine antelopes of Africa, but having no near
allies in the Oriental region. (6.) _Sus Celebensis_; a peculiar species of
wild-pig. (7.) _Babirusa alfurus_; another remarkable type, having no near
-allies. It differs in its dentition from the typical Suidæ, and seems to
-approach the African Phacochoeridæ, The manner in which the canines of the
+allies. It differs in its dentition from the typical Suidæ, and seems to
+approach the African Phacochoeridæ, The manner in which the canines of the
upper jaw are reversed, and grow directly upwards in a spiral curve over
the eyes, is unique among mammalia. (8.) Five squirrels inhabit Celebes,
and all are peculiar species. (9.) These are forest rats of the sub-genus
@@ -17709,7 +17684,7 @@ relations of the _genera_ found in Celebes, omitting for the present those
which are peculiar to it. I divide these genera into two series:--those
which are found in Borneo or Java but not in the Moluccas, and those which
inhabit the Moluccas and not Borneo or Java; these being the respective
-sources from which, _primâ facie_, the species of these genera must have
+sources from which, _primâ facie_, the species of these genera must have
been derived. Genera which range widely into both these districts are
rejected, as teaching us nothing of the origin of the Celebesian fauna. In
a few cases, sub-genera which show a decided eastern or western origin, are
@@ -17725,7 +17700,7 @@ GENERA DERIVED FROM BORNEO AND JAVA.
5. Cyornis.
6. Hypothymis.
7. Hylocharis.
- 8. Æthopyga.
+ 8. Æthopyga.
9. Nectarophila.
10. Anthreptes (sp.)
11. Munia (sp.)
@@ -17777,19 +17752,19 @@ important groups of each set of islands which are absent from Celebes.
Important Families of Java and Borneo absent from Celebes.
- 1. Eurylæmidæ.
- 2. Timaliidæ.
- 3. Phyllornithidæ.
- 4. Pycnonotidæ
- 5. Laniidæ.
- 6. Megalæmidæ.
- 7. Trogonidæ.
- 8. Phasianidæ.
+ 1. Eurylæmidæ.
+ 2. Timaliidæ.
+ 3. Phyllornithidæ.
+ 4. Pycnonotidæ
+ 5. Laniidæ.
+ 6. Megalæmidæ.
+ 7. Trogonidæ.
+ 8. Phasianidæ.
Important Families of the Moluccas absent from Celebes.
- 1. Meliphagidæ.
+ 1. Meliphagidæ.
Additional important genera of Java or Borneo absent from Celebes.
@@ -17808,7 +17783,7 @@ Additional important genera of Java or Borneo absent from Celebes.
12. Tiga.
13. Micropternus.
14. Batrachostomus.
- 15. Palæornis.
+ 15. Palæornis.
16. Rollulus.
@@ -17830,13 +17805,13 @@ Important genera of the Moluccas absent from Celebes.
If we reckon the absent families to be each represented by only two
important genera, we shall find the deficiency on the Oriental side much
the greatest; yet those on the side of the Moluccas are sufficiently
-remarkable. The Meliphagidæ are not indeed absolutely wanting, since a
+remarkable. The Meliphagidæ are not indeed absolutely wanting, since a
_Myzomela_ has now been found in Celebes; but all its larger and more
powerful forms which range over almost the entire region, are absent. This
-may be balanced by the absence of the excessively abundant Timaliidæ of the
+may be balanced by the absence of the excessively abundant Timaliidæ of the
Indo-Malay islands, which are represented by {431}only a single species;
-and by the powerful Phasianidæ, represented only by the common Malay jungle
-fowl, perhaps introduced. The entire absence of Pycnonotidæ is a very
+and by the powerful Phasianidæ, represented only by the common Malay jungle
+fowl, perhaps introduced. The entire absence of Pycnonotidæ is a very
anomalous fact, since one of the largest genera, _Criniger_, is well
represented in several islands of the Moluccas, and one has even been found
in the Togian islands in the great northern inlet of Celebes; but yet it
@@ -17879,31 +17854,31 @@ one is found in the Sula islands (which belongs to the Celebes group) and
probably exists in Celebes also. The following is a list of these 13
genera:
- 1. _Artamides_ (Campephagidæ)
- 2. _Streptocitta_ (Corvidæ)
+ 1. _Artamides_ (Campephagidæ)
+ 2. _Streptocitta_ (Corvidæ)
3. _Charitornis_ "
4. _Gazzola_, (s. g.) "
- 5. _Basilornis_ (Sturnidæ)
+ 5. _Basilornis_ (Sturnidæ)
6. _Enodes_ "
7. _Scissirostrum_ "
- 8. _Monachalcyon_ (Alcedinidæ)
+ 8. _Monachalcyon_ (Alcedinidæ)
9. _Cittura_ "
10. _Ceycopsis_ "
- 11. _Meropogon_ (Meropidæ)
- 12. _Prioniturus_ (Psittacidæ)
- 13. _Megacephalon_ (Megapodiidæ)
+ 11. _Meropogon_ (Meropidæ)
+ 12. _Prioniturus_ (Psittacidæ)
+ 13. _Megacephalon_ (Megapodiidæ)
Of the above, _Artamides_, _Monachalcyon_, _Cittura_, and _Megacephalon_,
are modifications of types characteristic of the Australian region. All are
peculiar to Celebes except _Cittura_, found also in the Sanguir islands to
the northward, but which seems to belong to the Moluccan group.
_Streptocitta_, _Charitornis_, and _Gazzola_, are peculiar types of
-Corvidæ; the two former allied to the magpies, the latter to the jackdaws.
+Corvidæ; the two former allied to the magpies, the latter to the jackdaws.
_Charitornis_ is known only from the Sula islands east of Celebes, and is
closely related to _Streptocitta_. There is nothing comparable to these
three groups in any of the Malay islands, and they seem to have relations
-rather with the Corvidæ of the old-world northern continent. _Basilornis_,
-_Enodes_, and _Scissirostrum_, are remarkable forms of Sturnidæ.
+rather with the Corvidæ of the old-world northern continent. _Basilornis_,
+_Enodes_, and _Scissirostrum_, are remarkable forms of Sturnidæ.
_Basilornis_ has a beautiful compressed crest, which in the allied species
found in Ceram is elongated behind. _Enodes_ has remarkable red
superciliary streaks, but seems allied to _Calornis_. _Scissirostrum_ seems
@@ -17980,24 +17955,24 @@ India; there are no less than 5 species of _Limenitis_, all quite unlike
those found in other parts of the archipelago. The butterflies of Celebes
are remarkably distinguished from all others in the East, by peculiarities
of form, size, and colour, which run through groups of species belonging to
-different genera. Many Papilionidæ and Pieridæ, and some {435}Nymphalidæ,
+different genera. Many Papilionidæ and Pieridæ, and some {435}Nymphalidæ,
have the anterior wings elongated, with the apex often acute, and, what is
especially remarkable, an abrupt bend or shoulder near the base of the
wing. (See _Malay Archipelago_, 3rd Ed. p. 281, woodcut.) No less than 13
-species of _Papilio_, 10 Pieridæ, and 4 or 5 Nymphalidæ, are thus
+species of _Papilio_, 10 Pieridæ, and 4 or 5 Nymphalidæ, are thus
distinguished from their nearest allies in the surrounding islands or in
India. In size again, a large number of Celebesian butterflies stand
preeminent over their allies. The fine Papilios--_adamantius_, _blumei_,
and _gigon_--are perfect giants by the side of the closely-allied forms of
Java; while _P. androcles_ is the largest and longest-tailed, of all the
-true swallow-tailed group of the Old World. Among Nymphalidæ, the species
+true swallow-tailed group of the Old World. Among Nymphalidæ, the species
of _Rhinopalpa_ and _Euripus_, peculiar to Celebes, are immensely larger
-than their nearest allies; and several of the Pieridæ are also decidedly
+than their nearest allies; and several of the Pieridæ are also decidedly
larger, though in a less marked degree. In colour, many of the Celebesian
butterflies differ from the nearest allied species; so that they acquire a
singularity of aspect which marks them off from the rest of the group. The
most curious case is that of three butterflies, belonging to three distinct
-genera (_Cethosia myrina_, _Messaras mæonides_, and _Atella celebensis_)
+genera (_Cethosia myrina_, _Messaras mæonides_, and _Atella celebensis_)
all having a delicate violet or lilac gloss in lines or patches, which is
wholly wanting in every allied species of the surrounding islands. These
numerous peculiarities of Celebesian butterflies are very extraordinary;
@@ -18008,22 +17983,22 @@ this interesting island.
Of the Coleoptera we know much less, but a few interesting facts may be
noted. There are a number of fine species of _Cicindela_, some of peculiar
forms; and one _Odontochila_, a South American genus; while _Collyris_
-reaches Celebes from the Oriental region. In Carabidæ it has one peculiar
+reaches Celebes from the Oriental region. In Carabidæ it has one peculiar
genus, _Dicraspeda_; and a species of the fine Australian genus
-_Catadromus_. In Lucanidæ it has the Oriental genus, _Odontolabris_. In
-Cetoniidæ it has a peculiar genus, _Sternoplus_, and several fine
-_Cetoniæ_; but the characteristic Malayan genus, _Lomaptera_, found in
+_Catadromus_. In Lucanidæ it has the Oriental genus, _Odontolabris_. In
+Cetoniidæ it has a peculiar genus, _Sternoplus_, and several fine
+_Cetoniæ_; but the characteristic Malayan genus, _Lomaptera_, found in
every other island of the archipelago from Sumatra to New Guinea, is
absent--an analogous fact to the case of _Ceyx_ among birds. {436}In
-Buprestidæ, the principal Austro-Malay genus, _Sambus_, is found here;
+Buprestidæ, the principal Austro-Malay genus, _Sambus_, is found here;
while _Sponsor_, a genus 8 species of which inhabit Mauritius, has one
species here and one in New Guinea. In Longicorns there are four peculiar
genera, _Comusia_, _Pytholia_, _Bityle_, and _Ombrosaga_; but the most
important features are the occurrence of the otherwise purely Indo-Malayan
genera _Agelasta_, _Nyctimene_, and _Astathes_; and of the purely
Austro-Malayan _Arrhenotus_, _Trysimia_, _Xenolea_, _Amblymora_, _Diallus_,
-and _Ægocidnus_. The remaining genera range over both portions of the
-archipelago. In the extensive family of Curculionidæ we can only notice the
+and _Ægocidnus_. The remaining genera range over both portions of the
+archipelago. In the extensive family of Curculionidæ we can only notice the
elegant genus, _Celebia_, allied to _Eupholus_, which, owing to its
abundance and beauty, is a conspicuous feature in the entomology of the
island.
@@ -18114,7 +18089,7 @@ A general sketch of Australian zoology having been given in the earlier
part of this chapter, it will not be necessary to occupy much time on this
sub-region, which is as remarkably homogeneous as the one we have just left
is heterogeneous. Although much of the northern part of Australia is within
-the tropics, while Victoria and Tasmania are situated from 36° to 43° south
+the tropics, while Victoria and Tasmania are situated from 36° to 43° south
latitude, there is no striking change in the character of the fauna
throughout the continent; a number of important genera extending over the
whole country, and giving a very uniform character to its zoology. The
@@ -18138,7 +18113,7 @@ A SCENE IN TASMANIA, WITH CHARACTERISTIC MAMMALIA.
{439}_Mammalia._--The Australian sub-region contains about 160 species of
Mammalia, of which 3 are Monotremata, 102 Marsupials, 23 Chiroptera, 1
-Carnivora (the native dog, probably not indigenous), and 31 Muridæ. The
+Carnivora (the native dog, probably not indigenous), and 31 Muridæ. The
north is characterised by a species of the Austro-Malayan genus _Cuscus_.
_Phascolarctos_ (the koala, or native bear) is found only in the eastern
districts; _Phascolomys_ (the wombat) in the south-east and Tasmania;
@@ -18159,7 +18134,7 @@ illustration of the fauna of the Australian sub-region. The pair of large
striped animals are zebra-wolves (_Thylacinus cynocephalus_), the largest
and most destructive of the carnivorous marsupials. These creatures used to
be tolerably plentiful in Tasmania, where they are alone found. They are
-also called "native tigers," or "native hyænas;" and being destructive to
+also called "native tigers," or "native hyænas;" and being destructive to
sheep, they have been destroyed by the farmers and will doubtless soon be
exterminated. In the foreground on {440}the left is a bandicoot (_Perameles
gunnii_). These are delicate little animals allied to the kangaroos; and
@@ -18183,35 +18158,35 @@ any other sub-region on the globe. These birds are divided among the
several orders as follows:
Passeres 306
- Picariæ 41
+ Picariæ 41
Psittaci 60
- Columbæ 24
- Gallinæ 15
+ Columbæ 24
+ Gallinæ 15
Accipitres 36
- Grallæ 77
+ Grallæ 77
Anseres 65
Struthiones 3
-The Psittaci, we see, are very richly represented, while the Picariæ are
-comparatively few; and the Columbæ are scarce as compared with their
+The Psittaci, we see, are very richly represented, while the Picariæ are
+comparatively few; and the Columbæ are scarce as compared with their
abundance in the Austro-Malay sub-region.
Birds seem to be very evenly distributed over all Australia; comparatively
few genera of importance being locally restricted. In the eastern districts
-alone, we find _Origma_, and _Orthonyx_ (Sylviidæ); _Sericulus_ and
-_Ptilorhynchus_ (Paradiseidæ); _Leucosarcia_ (Columbidæ); and _Talegalla_
-(Megapodiidæ). _Nectarinia_, _Pitta_, _Ptilorhis_, _Chlamydodera_, and
+alone, we find _Origma_, and _Orthonyx_ (Sylviidæ); _Sericulus_ and
+_Ptilorhynchus_ (Paradiseidæ); _Leucosarcia_ (Columbidæ); and _Talegalla_
+(Megapodiidæ). _Nectarinia_, _Pitta_, _Ptilorhis_, _Chlamydodera_, and
_Sphecotheres_, range from the north down the east coasts. _Nanodes_
-(Psittacidæ), and _Lipoa_ (Megapodiidæ), are southern forms, the first
+(Psittacidæ), and _Lipoa_ (Megapodiidæ), are southern forms, the first
extending {441}to Tasmania; which island appears to possess no peculiar
genus of birds except _Eudyptes_, one of the penguins. West Australia has
no wholly peculiar genus except _Geopsittacus_, a curious form of ground
parroquet; the singular _Atrichia_, first found here, having been
-discovered in the east. In North Australia, _Emblema_ (Ploceidæ) is the
+discovered in the east. In North Australia, _Emblema_ (Ploceidæ) is the
only peculiar Australian genus, but several Austro-Malayan and Papuan
-genera enter,--as, _Syma_ and _Tanysiptera_ (Alcedinidæ); _Machærihynchus_
-(Muscicapidæ); _Calornis_ (Sturnidæ); _Manucodia_, _Ptilorhis_, and
-_Æluroedus_ (Paradiseidæ); _Megapodius_; and _Casuarius_. The presence of a
+genera enter,--as, _Syma_ and _Tanysiptera_ (Alcedinidæ); _Machærihynchus_
+(Muscicapidæ); _Calornis_ (Sturnidæ); _Manucodia_, _Ptilorhis_, and
+_Æluroedus_ (Paradiseidæ); _Megapodius_; and _Casuarius_. The presence of a
species of bustard (_Eupodotis_) in Australia, is very curious, its nearest
allies being in the plains of India and Africa. Among waders the genus
_Tribonyx_, a thick-legged bird somewhat resembling the _Notornis_ of New
@@ -18236,15 +18211,15 @@ New South Wales as our locality, and represent chiefly, the more remarkable
Australian types of birds. The most conspicuous figure is the wonderful
lyre-bird (_Menura superba_), the elegant plumage of whose tail is
altogether unique in the whole class of birds. The unadorned bird is the
-female. In the centre is the emu (_Dromæus novæ-hollandiæ_), the
+female. In the centre is the emu (_Dromæus novæ-hollandiæ_), the
representative in Australia, of the ostrich in Africa and America, but
-{442}belonging to a different family, the Casurariidæ. To the right are a
+{442}belonging to a different family, the Casurariidæ. To the right are a
pair of crested pigeons (_Ocyphaps lophotes_), one of the many singular
forms of the pigeon family to which the Australian region gives birth. In
every other part of the globe pigeons are smooth-headed birds, but here
they have developed three distinct forms of crest, as seen in this bird,
the crowned pigeon figured in Plate X., and the double-crested pigeon
-(_Lopholæmus antarcticus_). The large bird on the tree is one of the
+(_Lopholæmus antarcticus_). The large bird on the tree is one of the
Australian frog-mouthed goat-suckers (_Podargus strigoides_), which are
called in the colony "More-pork," from their peculiar cry. They do not
capture their prey on the wing like true goat-suckers, but hunt about the
@@ -18292,27 +18267,27 @@ diverge from it, and approximate other sub-regions.
_Fiji, Tonga, and Samoa Islands._--The land-birds inhabiting these islands
belong to 41 genera, of which 17 are characteristic of the Australian
region, and 9 more peculiarly Polynesian. The characteristic Australian
-genera are the following: _Petroica_ (Sylviidæ); _Lalage_ (Campephagidæ);
-_Monarcha_, _Myiagra_, _Rhipidura_ (Muscicapidæ); _Pachycephala_
-(Pachycephalidæ); _Rectes_ (Laniidæ); _Myzomela_, _Ptilotis_, _Anthochæra_
-(Meliphagidæ); _Amadina_, _Eythrura_, (Ploceidæ); _Artamus_ (Artamidæ);
-_Lorius_ (Trichoglossidæ); _Ptilopus_, _Phlogænas_ (Columbidæ);
-_Megapodius_ (Megapodiidæ).
-
-The peculiar Polynesian genera are:--_Tatare_, _Lamprolia_ (Sylviidæ);
-_Aplonis_, _Sturnodes_ (Sturnidæ); _Todiramphus_ (Alcedinidæ);
-_Pyrhulopsis_, _Cyanoramphus_, (Platycercidæ); _Coriphilus_
-(Trichoglossidæ); _Didunculus_ (Didunculidæ).
+genera are the following: _Petroica_ (Sylviidæ); _Lalage_ (Campephagidæ);
+_Monarcha_, _Myiagra_, _Rhipidura_ (Muscicapidæ); _Pachycephala_
+(Pachycephalidæ); _Rectes_ (Laniidæ); _Myzomela_, _Ptilotis_, _Anthochæra_
+(Meliphagidæ); _Amadina_, _Eythrura_, (Ploceidæ); _Artamus_ (Artamidæ);
+_Lorius_ (Trichoglossidæ); _Ptilopus_, _Phlogænas_ (Columbidæ);
+_Megapodius_ (Megapodiidæ).
+
+The peculiar Polynesian genera are:--_Tatare_, _Lamprolia_ (Sylviidæ);
+_Aplonis_, _Sturnodes_ (Sturnidæ); _Todiramphus_ (Alcedinidæ);
+_Pyrhulopsis_, _Cyanoramphus_, (Platycercidæ); _Coriphilus_
+(Trichoglossidæ); _Didunculus_ (Didunculidæ).
The wide-spread genera are _Turdus_, _Zosterops_, _Hirundo_, _Halcyon_,
_Collocalia_, _Eudynamis_, _Cuculus_, _Ianthoenas_, _Carpophaga_, _Turtur_,
-_Haliæetus_, _Astur_, _Circus_, _Strix_, _Asio_. The aquatic birds are
+_Haliæetus_, _Astur_, _Circus_, _Strix_, _Asio_. The aquatic birds are
fifteen in number, all wide-spread species except one--a form of moor-hen
-(Gallinulidæ), which has been constituted a new genus _Pareudiastes_.
+(Gallinulidæ), which has been constituted a new genus _Pareudiastes_.
_Society, and Marquesas Islands._--Here, the number of genera of land-birds
has considerably diminished, amounting only to 16 in all. The
-characteristic Australian genera are 5;--_Monarcha_, _Anthochæra_,
+characteristic Australian genera are 5;--_Monarcha_, _Anthochæra_,
_Trichoglossus_, _Ptilopus_, and _Phlogoenas_. The Polynesian genera are
4;--_Tatare_, _Todiramphus_, _Cyanoramphus_, _Coriphilus_, and one recently
described genus, _Serresius_, an extraordinary form of large fruit pigeon,
@@ -18345,18 +18320,18 @@ other portions of the sub-region. The following are the genera at present
known from New Caledonia:--_Turdus_, _Acanthiza_, _Campephaga_, _Lalage_,
_Myiagra_, _Rhipidura_, _Pachycephala_, _Eopsaltria_, _Corvus_,
_Physocorax_ (s.g. of _Corvus_, allied to the jackdaws), _Glicphila_,
-_Anthochæra_, _Philemon_, _Zosterops_, _Erythrura_, _Aplonis_, _Artamus_,
+_Anthochæra_, _Philemon_, _Zosterops_, _Erythrura_, _Aplonis_, _Artamus_,
_Cuculus_, _Halcyon_, _Collocalia_, _Cyanoramphus_, _Trichoglossus_,
_Ptilopus_, _Carpophaga_, _Macropygia_, _Ianthoenas_, _Chalcophaps_,
_Haliastur_, _Accipiter_. The curious _Rhinochetus jubatus_, forming the
-type of a distinct family of birds (Rhinochetidæ), allied to the herons, is
+type of a distinct family of birds (Rhinochetidæ), allied to the herons, is
only known from New Caledonia.
It thus appears, that not more than about 50 genera and 150 species of
land-birds, are known from the vast number of islands that are scattered
over the Central Pacific, and it is not probable {445}that the number will
be very largely increased. Some of the species, as the _Eudynamis
-taitensis_ and _Tatare longirostris_, range over 40° of longitude, from the
+taitensis_ and _Tatare longirostris_, range over 40° of longitude, from the
Fiji Islands to the Marquesas. In other genera, as _Cyanoramphus_ and
_Ptilopus_, each important island or group of islands, has its peculiar
species. The connection of all these islands with each other, on the one
@@ -18375,18 +18350,18 @@ reached the Galapagos from S. America, and thence perhaps the Sandwich
Islands. Of the remaining 8 genera, one is a crow (_Corvus hawaiensis_),
and another a fishing eagle (_Pandion solitarius_), of peculiar species;
leaving 7 genera, which are all (according to Mr. Sclater) peculiar. First
-we have _Chasiempis_, a genus of Muscicapidæ, containing two species (which
+we have _Chasiempis_, a genus of Muscicapidæ, containing two species (which
may however belong to distinct genera); and as the entire family is unknown
on the American continent these birds must almost certainly be allied to
some of the numerous Muscicapine forms of the Australian region. Next we
-have the purely Australian family Meliphagidæ, represented by two
-genera,--_Moho_, an isolated form, and _Chætoptila_, a genus established by
+have the purely Australian family Meliphagidæ, represented by two
+genera,--_Moho_, an isolated form, and _Chætoptila_, a genus established by
Mr. Sclater for a bird before classed in _Entomyza_, an Australian group.
The four remaining genera are believed by Mr. Sclater to belong to one
-group, the Drepanididæ, altogether confined to the Sandwich Islands. Two of
+group, the Drepanididæ, altogether confined to the Sandwich Islands. Two of
them, _Drepanis_ and _Hemignathus_, with three species each, are
undoubtedly allied; the other two, _Loxops_ and _Psittirostra_, have
-usually been classed as finches. The former seem to approach the Dicæidæ;
+usually been classed as finches. The former seem to approach the Dicæidæ;
and all resemble this group in their coloration,
{446}The aquatic birds and waders all belong to wide-spread genera, and
@@ -18397,7 +18372,7 @@ and species of land-birds than any other group of islands, and they are
even more strikingly characterised by what seems to be a peculiar family.
The only other class of terrestrial animals at all adequately represented
on these islands, are the land shells; and here too we find a peculiar
-family, sub-family, or genus (Achatinella or Achatinellidæ) consisting of a
+family, sub-family, or genus (Achatinella or Achatinellidæ) consisting of a
number of genera, or sub-genera,--according to the divergent views of
modern conchologists,--and nearly 300 species. The Rev. J. T. Gulick, who
has made a special study of these shells on the spot, considers that there
@@ -18409,7 +18384,7 @@ confined to the mountain ridges, others to the valleys; and each ridge or
valley possesses its peculiar species. Considerably more than half the
species occur in the island of Oahu, where there is a good deal of forest.
Very few shells belonging to other groups occur, and they are all small and
-obscure; the Achatinellæ almost monopolising the entire archipelago.
+obscure; the Achatinellæ almost monopolising the entire archipelago.
_Remarks on the probable past history of the Sandwich Islands._--The
existence of these peculiar groups of birds and land-shells in so remote a
@@ -18468,25 +18443,25 @@ there are a considerable number of reptiles ranging over the whole
sub-region. Lizards are the most numerous, five families and fourteen
genera being represented, as follows:--
- 1. Cryptoblepharus (Gymnopthalmidæ ) Fiji Islands.
+ 1. Cryptoblepharus (Gymnopthalmidæ ) Fiji Islands.
2. Ablepharus " All the islands.
- 3. Lygosoma (Scincidæ) Pelew Islands, New Caledonia.
+ 3. Lygosoma (Scincidæ) Pelew Islands, New Caledonia.
4. Mabouya " Samoa Islands.
5. Euprepes " Pacific Islands.
- 6. _Dactyloperus_ (Geckotidæ) Sandwich Islands.
- 7. _Doryura_ (Geckotidæ) Pacific Islands.
+ 6. _Dactyloperus_ (Geckotidæ) Sandwich Islands.
+ 7. _Doryura_ (Geckotidæ) Pacific Islands.
8. Gehyra " Fiji Islands.
9. _Amydosaurus_ " Tahiti.
10. Heteronota " Fiji Islands.
11. _Correlophus_ " New Caledonia.
- 12. _Brachylophus_ (Iguanidæ) Fiji Islands.
- 13. Lophura (Agamidæ) Pelew Islands.
+ 12. _Brachylophus_ (Iguanidæ) Fiji Islands.
+ 13. Lophura (Agamidæ) Pelew Islands.
14. _Chloroscartes_ " Fiji Islands.
The first five are wide-spread genera, represented mostly by peculiar
species; but sometimes the species themselves have a wide range, as in the
-case of _Ablepharus poecilopleurus_, which (according to Dr. Günther) is
+case of _Ablepharus poecilopleurus_, which (according to Dr. Günther) is
found in Timor, Australia, New Caledonia, Savage Island (one of the Samoa
group), and the Sandwich Islands! _Gehyra_ and _Heteronota_ are Australian
genera; while _Lophura_ has reached the Pelew Islands from the Moluccas.
@@ -18495,11 +18470,11 @@ being especially interesting as an example of an {449}otherwise peculiar
American family, occurring so far across the Pacific.
Snakes are much less abundant, only four genera being represented, one of
-them marine. They are, _Anoplodipsas_, a peculiar genus of Amblycephalidæ
-from New Caledonia; _Enygrus_, a genus of Pythonidæ from the Fiji Islands;
-_Ogmodon_, a peculiar genus of Elapidæ, also from the Fiji Islands, but
+them marine. They are, _Anoplodipsas_, a peculiar genus of Amblycephalidæ
+from New Caledonia; _Enygrus_, a genus of Pythonidæ from the Fiji Islands;
+_Ogmodon_, a peculiar genus of Elapidæ, also from the Fiji Islands, but
ranging to Papua and the Moluccas; and _Platurus_, a wide-spread genus of
-sea-snakes (Hydrophidæ). In the more remote Sandwich and Society Islands
+sea-snakes (Hydrophidæ). In the more remote Sandwich and Society Islands
there appear to be no snakes. This accords with our conclusion that lizards
have some special means of dispersal over the ocean which detracts from
their value as indicating zoo-geographical affinities; which is further
@@ -18553,8 +18528,8 @@ _Mammalia._--The only mammals positively known as indigenous to New Zealand
are two bats, both peculiar to it,--_Scotophilus tuberculatus_ and
_Mystacina tuberculata_. The former is allied to Australian forms; the
latter is more interesting, as being a peculiar genus of the family
-Noctilionidæ, which does not exist in Australia; and in having decided
-resemblances to the Phyllostomidæ of South America, so that it may almost
+Noctilionidæ, which does not exist in Australia; and in having decided
+resemblances to the Phyllostomidæ of South America, so that it may almost
be considered to be a connecting link between the two families. A forest
rat is said to have once abounded on the islands, and to have been used for
food by the natives; but there is much doubt as to what it really was, and
@@ -18568,18 +18543,18 @@ are also 5 peculiar genera of waders and aquatic birds, making 21 in all.
Of the remaining genera of land-birds, four are cosmopolite or of very wide
range, while the remainder are characteristic of the Australian region. The
following is a list of the Australian genera found in New Zealand:
-_Sphenæacus_, _Gerygone_, _Orthonyx_ (Sylviidæ); _Graucalus_
-(Campephagidæ); _Rhipidura_ (Muscicapidæ); _Anthochæra_ (Meliphagidæ);
-_Zosterops_ (Dicæidæ); _Cyanoramphus_ (Platycercidæ); _Carpophaga_
-(Columbidæ); _Hieracidea_ (Falconidæ); _Tribonyx_ (Rallidæ). Besides these
+_Sphenæacus_, _Gerygone_, _Orthonyx_ (Sylviidæ); _Graucalus_
+(Campephagidæ); _Rhipidura_ (Muscicapidæ); _Anthochæra_ (Meliphagidæ);
+_Zosterops_ (Dicæidæ); _Cyanoramphus_ (Platycercidæ); _Carpophaga_
+(Columbidæ); _Hieracidea_ (Falconidæ); _Tribonyx_ (Rallidæ). Besides these
there are several genera of wide range, as follows:--_Anthus_
-(Motacillidæ); _Hirundo_ (Hirundinidæ); _Chrysococcyx_, _Eudynamis_
-(Cuculidæ); _Halcyon_ (Alcedinidæ); _Coturnix_ (Tetraonidæ); _Circus_
-(Falconidæ); _Athene_ (Strigidæ).
+(Motacillidæ); _Hirundo_ (Hirundinidæ); _Chrysococcyx_, _Eudynamis_
+(Cuculidæ); _Halcyon_ (Alcedinidæ); _Coturnix_ (Tetraonidæ); _Circus_
+(Falconidæ); _Athene_ (Strigidæ).
Most of the above genera are represented by peculiar New Zealand species,
but in several cases the species are identical with those of Australia, as
-in the following: _Anthochæra carunculata_, _Zosterops lateralis_, _Hirundo
+in the following: _Anthochæra carunculata_, _Zosterops lateralis_, _Hirundo
nigricans_, and _Chrysococcyx lucidus_; also one--_Eudynamis
taitensis_--which is Polynesian.
@@ -18592,53 +18567,53 @@ LIST OF GENERA OF BIRDS PECULIAR TO NEW ZEALAND.
No. of
Family and Genus. Species. Remarks.
- SYLVIIDÆ.
+ SYLVIIDÆ.
1. Myiomoira 3 Allied to Petroica, an Australian genus
2. Miro 2 " " " "
- TIMALIIDÆ (?)
+ TIMALIIDÆ (?)
3. Turnagra 2 Of doubtful affinities.
- SITTIDÆ.
+ SITTIDÆ.
4. Xenicus 3 Of doubtful affinities.
5. Acanthisitta 1 Of doubtful affinities.
- PARIDÆ.
+ PARIDÆ.
6. Certhiparus 2 Of doubtful affinities.
- MELIPHAGIDÆ.
+ MELIPHAGIDÆ.
7. Prosthemadera 1 Peculiar genera of honeysuckers, a
8. Pogonornis 1 family which is confined to the
9. Anthornis 3 Australian Region.
- STURNIDÆ. {452}
+ STURNIDÆ. {452}
10. Creadion 2 These three genera are probably
11. Heterolocha 1 allied, and perhaps form a distinct
- 12. Callæas 2 family.
+ 12. Callæas 2 family.
- NESTORIDÆ.
+ NESTORIDÆ.
13. Nestor 3 A peculiar family of Parrots.
- STRINGOPIDÆ.
+ STRINGOPIDÆ.
14. Stringops 1 A peculiar family of Parrots.
- STRIGIDÆ.
+ STRIGIDÆ.
15. (Sceloglaux) 1 s.g. of Athene.
- RALLIDÆ.
+ RALLIDÆ.
16. Ocydromus 6 Allied to _Eulabeornis_, an Australian
genus.
17. Notornis 1 Allied to _Porphyrio_, a genus of wide
range.
- CHARADRIIDÆ.
+ CHARADRIIDÆ.
18. Thinornis 1
19. Anarhynchus 1
- ANATIDÆ.
- 20. Hymenolæmus 1 Allied to _Malacorhynchus_, an Australian
+ ANATIDÆ.
+ 20. Hymenolæmus 1 Allied to _Malacorhynchus_, an Australian
genus.
- APTERYGIDÆ.
+ APTERYGIDÆ.
21. Apteryx 4 Forming a peculiar family.
We have thus a wonderful amount of speciality; yet the affinities of the
@@ -18647,7 +18622,7 @@ genera of New Zealand birds are characteristically Australian, and the
eight genera of wide range are Australian also. Of the peculiar genera, 7
or 8 are undoubtedly allied to Australian groups. There are also four
Australian and one Polynesian _species_. Even the peculiar _family_,
-Nestoridæ is allied to the Australian Trichoglossidæ. We have therefore
+Nestoridæ is allied to the Australian Trichoglossidæ. We have therefore
every gradation of similarity to the Australian fauna, from identical
species, through identical genera, and allied genera, to distinct but
allied families; clearly indicating very long continued yet rare
@@ -18708,7 +18683,7 @@ still more clear.
_Chatham Islands._--These small islands, 450 miles east of New Zealand,
possess about 40 species of birds, of which 13 are land-birds. All but one
belong to New Zealand genera, and all but five are New Zealand species. The
-following are the genera of the land-birds: _Sphenæacus_, _Gerygone_,
+following are the genera of the land-birds: _Sphenæacus_, _Gerygone_,
_Myiomoira_, _Rhipidura_, _Zosterops_, _Anthus_, _Prosthemadera_,
_Anthornis_, _Chrysococcyx_, _Cyanoramphus_, _Carpophaga_, _Circus_. The
peculiar species are _Anthornis melanocephala_, _Myiomoira diffenbachi_ and
@@ -18729,11 +18704,11 @@ aucklandicus_, _Cyanoramphus aucklandicus_, and _C. malherbii_, the others
being New Zealand species of _Myiomoira_, _Prosthemadera_, and _Anthornis_.
It is remarkable that two peculiar parrots of the same genus should inhabit
these small islands; but such localities seem favourable to the
-Platycercidæ, for another peculiar species is found in the remote Macquarie
+Platycercidæ, for another peculiar species is found in the remote Macquarie
Islands, more than 400 miles farther south. A peculiar species and genus of
ducks, _Nesonetta aucklandica_, is also found here, and as far as yet
known, nowhere else. A species of the northern genus _Mergus_ is also found
-on these islands, and has been recently obtained by Baron von Hügel.
+on these islands, and has been recently obtained by Baron von Hügel.
@@ -18779,9 +18754,9 @@ _Reptiles._--These consist almost wholly of lizards, there being no
land-snakes and only one frog. Twelve species of lizards are known,
belonging to three genera, one of which is peculiar, as are all the
species. _Hinulia_, with two species, and _Mocoa_, with four species (one
-of which extends to the Chatham Islands), belong to the Scincidæ; both are
+of which extends to the Chatham Islands), belong to the Scincidæ; both are
very wide-spread genera and occur in Australia. The peculiar genus
-_Naultinus_, with six species, belongs to the Geckotidæ, a family spread
+_Naultinus_, with six species, belongs to the Geckotidæ, a family spread
over the whole world.
The most extraordinary and interesting reptile of New Zealand is, however,
@@ -18789,7 +18764,7 @@ the _Hatteria punctata_, a lizard-like animal living in holes, and found in
small islands on the north-east coast, and more rarely on the main land. It
is somewhat intermediate in structure between lizards and crocodiles, and
also has bird-like characters in the form of its ribs. It constitutes, not
-only a distinct family, Rhyncocephalidæ, but a separate order of reptiles,
+only a distinct family, Rhyncocephalidæ, but a separate order of reptiles,
Rhyncocephalina. It is quite isolated from all other members of the class;
and is probably a slightly modified representative of an ancient and
generalised form, which has been superseded in larger areas by the more
@@ -18799,13 +18774,13 @@ The only representatives of the Ophidia are two sea-snakes of Australian
and Polynesian species, and of no geographical interest.
_Amphibia._--The solitary frog indigenous to New Zealand, belongs to a
-peculiar genus, _Liopelma_, and to the family Bomburatoridæ, otherwise
+peculiar genus, _Liopelma_, and to the family Bomburatoridæ, otherwise
confined to Europe and temperate South America.
_Fresh-water Fishes._--There are, according to Captain Hutton, 15 species
of fresh-water fish in New Zealand, belonging to 7 genera; six species, and
one genus (_Retropinna_), being peculiar. _Retropinna richardsoni_ belongs
-to the Salmonidæ, and is the only example of that family occurring in the
+to the Salmonidæ, and is the only example of that family occurring in the
Southern hemisphere, where it is confined to New Zealand and the Chatham
Islands. The wide distribution of _Galaxias attenuatus_--from the
{457}Chatham Islands to South America--has already been noticed; while
@@ -18813,52 +18788,52 @@ another species, _G. fasciatus_, is found in the Chatham and Auckland Isles
as well as New Zealand. A second genus peculiar to New Zealand,
_Neochanna_, allied to _Galaxias_, has recently been described.
_Prototroctes oxyrhynchus_ is allied to an Australian species, but belongs
-to a family (Haplochitonidæ) which is otherwise South American. An eel,
+to a family (Haplochitonidæ) which is otherwise South American. An eel,
_Anguilla latirostris_, is found in Europe, China, and the West Indies, as
well as in New Zealand! while the genus _Agonostoma_ ranges to Australia,
Celebes, Mauritius, and Central America.
_Insects._--The great poverty of this class is well shown by the fact, that
only eleven species of butterflies are known to inhabit New Zealand. Of
-these, six are peculiar, and one, _Argyrophenga_ (Satyridæ), is a peculiar
+these, six are peculiar, and one, _Argyrophenga_ (Satyridæ), is a peculiar
genus allied to the Northern genus _Erebia_. The rest are either of wide
range, as _Pyrameis cardui_ and _Diadema bolina_; or Australian, as
_Hamdyaas zoilus_; while one, _Danais erippus_, is American, but has also
occurred in Australia, and is no doubt a recent introduction into both
countries. Only one _Sphinx_ is recorded, and no other species of the
-Sphingina except the British currant-moth, _Ægeria tipuliformis_, doubtless
+Sphingina except the British currant-moth, _Ægeria tipuliformis_, doubtless
imported. Coleoptera are better represented, nearly 300 species having been
described, all or nearly all being peculiar. These belong to about 150
genera, of which more than 50 are peculiar. No less than 14 peculiar genera
-belong to the Carabidæ, mostly consisting of one or two species, but
+belong to the Carabidæ, mostly consisting of one or two species, but
_Demetrida_ has 3, and _Metaglymma_ 8 species. Other important genera are
_Dicrochile_, _Homalosoma_, _Mecodema_, and _Scopodes_, all in common with
Australia. _Mecodema_ and _Metaglymma_ are the largest genera. Even the
-Auckland Islands have two small genera of Carabidæ found nowhere else.
+Auckland Islands have two small genera of Carabidæ found nowhere else.
-Cicindelidæ are represented in New Zealand by 6 species of _Cicindela_, and
+Cicindelidæ are represented in New Zealand by 6 species of _Cicindela_, and
1 of _Dystipsidera_, a genus peculiar to the Australian region.
-The Lucanidæ are represented by two peculiar genera, _Dendroblax_ and
+The Lucanidæ are represented by two peculiar genera, _Dendroblax_ and
_Oxyomus_; two Australian genera, _Lissotes_ and _Ceratognathus_; and by
the almost cosmopolite _Dorcus_.
-The Scarabeidæ consist of ten species only, belonging to four {458}genera,
+The Scarabeidæ consist of ten species only, belonging to four {458}genera,
two of which are peculiar (_Odontria_ and _Stethaspis_); and two Australian
-(_Pericoptus_ and _Calonota_). There are no Cetoniidæ.
+(_Pericoptus_ and _Calonota_). There are no Cetoniidæ.
There is only one Buprestid, belonging to the Australian genus _Cisseis_.
-The Elateridæ, (about a dozen species,) belong mostly to Australian genera,
+The Elateridæ, (about a dozen species,) belong mostly to Australian genera,
but two, _Metablax_ and _Ochosternus_, are peculiar.
-There are 30 species of Curculionidæ, belonging to 22 genera. Of the
+There are 30 species of Curculionidæ, belonging to 22 genera. Of the
genera, 12 are peculiar; 1 is common to New Zealand and New Caledonia; 5
belong to the Australian region, and the rest are widely distributed.
-Longicorns are, next to Carabidæ, the most numerous family, there being,
+Longicorns are, next to Carabidæ, the most numerous family, there being,
according to Mr. Bates (_Ann. Nat. Hist._, 1874), about 35 genera, of which
26 are peculiar or highly characteristic, and 7 of the others Australian.
-The largest and most characteristic genera are _Æmona_ and _Xyloteles_,
+The largest and most characteristic genera are _Æmona_ and _Xyloteles_,
both being peculiar to New Zealand; few of the remainder having more than
one or two species. _Demonax_ extends to the Moluccas and S. E. Asia. A
dozen of the genera have no near relations with those of any other country.
@@ -18881,10 +18856,10 @@ occur in Australia.
{459}_Land-Shells._--Of these, 114 species are known, 97 being peculiar.
Three species of _Helix_ are also found in Australia, and five more in
-various tropical islands of the Pacific. _Nanina_, _Lymnæa_, and
+various tropical islands of the Pacific. _Nanina_, _Lymnæa_, and
_Assiminea_, are found in Polynesia or Malaya, but not in Australia.
_Amphibola_ is an Australian genus, as is _Janella_. _Testacella_ and
-_Limax_ belong to the Palæarctic region.
+_Limax_ belong to the Palæarctic region.
From the Chatham Islands, 82 species of shells are known, all being New
Zealand species, except nine, which are peculiar.
@@ -18900,10 +18875,10 @@ these singular remains, is that by Dr. Haast, who, from a study of the
extensive series of specimens in the Canterbury museum, believes, that they
belong to two families, distinguished by important differences of
structure, and constitute four genera,--_Dinornis_ and _Miornis_, forming
-the family Dinornithidæ; _Palapteryx_ and _Euryapteryx_, forming the family
-Palapterygidæ. These were mostly larger birds than the living _Apteryx_,
+the family Dinornithidæ; _Palapteryx_ and _Euryapteryx_, forming the family
+Palapterygidæ. These were mostly larger birds than the living _Apteryx_,
and some of them much larger even than the African ostrich, and were more
-allied to the Casuariidæ and Struthionidæ than to the Apterygidæ. No less
+allied to the Casuariidæ and Struthionidæ than to the Apterygidæ. No less
than eleven species of these birds have been discovered; all are of recent
geological date, and there are indications that some of them may have been
in existence less than a century ago, and were really exterminated by man.
@@ -18983,7 +18958,7 @@ living and extinct, demonstrates the existence of an extensive tract of
land in the vicinity of Australia, Polynesia, and the Antarctic continent,
without having been once actually connected with either of these countries,
since the period when mammalia had peopled {462}all the great continents.
-That event certainly dates back to Secondary, if not to Palæozoic, times,
+That event certainly dates back to Secondary, if not to Palæozoic, times,
because so dominant a group must soon have spread over the whole continuous
land-area of the globe. We have no reason for believing that birds were an
earlier development; and certainly cannot, with any probability, place the
@@ -19062,7 +19037,7 @@ scarce, and where it may be necessary to attract them in every possible
way. Dr. Hooker also informs, me that since his _Introduction to the New
Zealand Flora_ was written, many plants with handsome flowers have been
discovered, especially among the _Ranunculi_, shrubby Veronicas, and
-herbaceous Compositæ. The two former, however, are genera of wide range,
+herbaceous Compositæ. The two former, however, are genera of wide range,
which may have originated in New Zealand by the introduction of plants with
handsome flowers, which the few indigenous insects would be attracted by,
and thus prevent the loss of their gay corollas; so that these discoveries
@@ -19099,7 +19074,7 @@ some portion of the Tertiary epoch Australia probably comprised much of its
existing area, together with Papua and the Solomon Islands, and perhaps
extended as far east as the Fiji Islands; while it might also have had a
considerable extension to the south and west. Some light has recently been
-thrown on this subject by Professor McCoy's researches on the Palæontology
+thrown on this subject by Professor McCoy's researches on the Palæontology
of Victoria. He finds abundant marine fossils of Eocene and Miocene age,
many of which are strikingly similar to those of Europe at the same period.
Among these are Cetaceans of the genus _Squalodon_; European species of
@@ -19123,7 +19098,7 @@ the polar area within which the sun would ever {466}disappear during an
entire rotation of the earth. During such a period, tropical forms of
marine animals would have been able to spread north and south, into what
are now cool latitudes; and identical genera, and even species, might then
-have ranged along the southern shores of the old Palæarctic continent, from
+have ranged along the southern shores of the old Palæarctic continent, from
Britain to the Bay of Bengal, and southward along the Malayan coasts to
Australia,
@@ -19145,7 +19120,7 @@ have been relied on, in addition to the general treatises, monographs, and
catalogues used in compiling the 4th Part of this work.
_Mammalia._--Gould, Mammals of Australia; Waterhouse on Marsupials; Dr. J.
-E. Gray's List of Mammalia of New Guinea; Müller, Temminck and Schlegel on
+E. Gray's List of Mammalia of New Guinea; Müller, Temminck and Schlegel on
Mammals of the Moluccas; papers by Dr. Gray; and personal observations by
the Author.
@@ -19184,220 +19159,220 @@ EXPLANATION.
| | | | |
MAMMALIA. | | | | |
PRIMATES. | | | | |
- 3. Cynopithecidæ | -- | | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 3. Cynopithecidæ | -- | | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
| | | | |
CHIROPTERA. | | | | |
- 9. Pteropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 11. Rhinolophidæ | -- | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 13. Noctilionidæ | | | | -- |All tropical regions
+ 9. Pteropidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 11. Rhinolophidæ | -- | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 13. Noctilionidæ | | | | -- |All tropical regions
| | | | |
CARNIVORA. | | | | |
- 25. (Viverridæ) | -- | | | |Oriental
- 33. Otariidæ | | -- | | -- |N. and S. temperate zones
- 35. Phocidæ | | -- | | -- |N. and S. temperate zones
+ 25. (Viverridæ) | -- | | | |Oriental
+ 33. Otariidæ | | -- | | -- |N. and S. temperate zones
+ 35. Phocidæ | | -- | | -- |N. and S. temperate zones
| | | | |
CETACEA. | | | | |
36 to 41. | | | | |Oceanic
| | | | |
SIRENIA. | | | | |
- 42. Manatidæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 42. Manatidæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
| | | | |
UNGULATA. | | | | |
- 47. Suidæ | -- | | | |All other regions but Nearctic
- 50. (Cervidæ) | -- | | | |All other regions but Ethiopian
- 52. (Bovidæ) | -- | | | |All other regions but
+ 47. Suidæ | -- | | | |All other regions but Nearctic
+ 50. (Cervidæ) | -- | | | |All other regions but Ethiopian
+ 52. (Bovidæ) | -- | | | |All other regions but
| | | | | Neotropical
| | | | |
RODENTIA. | | | | |
- 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | | |All other regions
- 61. (Scuiridæ) | -- | | | |All other regions
+ 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | | |All other regions
+ 61. (Scuiridæ) | -- | | | |All other regions
| | | | |
MARSUPIALIA. | | | | |
- 77. _Dasyuridæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 78. _Myrmecobiidæ_ | | -- | | |
- 79. _Peramelidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 80. _Macropodidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 81. _Phalangistidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 82. _Phascolomyidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 77. _Dasyuridæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 78. _Myrmecobiidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 79. _Peramelidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 80. _Macropodidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 81. _Phalangistidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 82. _Phascolomyidæ_ | | -- | | |
| | | | |
MONOTREMATA. | | | | |
- 83._Ornithorhynchidæ_| | -- | | |
- 84. _Echidnidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 83._Ornithorhynchidæ_| | -- | | |
+ 84. _Echidnidæ_ | | -- | | |
| | | | |
BIRDS. | | | | |
PASSERES. | | | | |
- 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite
- 2. Sylviidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 3. Timaliidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Oriental family
- 5. Cinclidæ | -- | | | |
- 8. Certhiidæ | -- | -- | | |
- 9. Sittidæ | -- | -- | | -- |
- 10. Paridæ | | -- | | -- |
- 13. Pycnonotidæ | -- | | | |Oriental family
- 14. Oriolidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 15. Campephagidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 16. Dicruridæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 17. Muscicapidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Old World
- 18. _Pachycephalidæ_| -- | -- | -- | |Almost peculiar to region
- 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | |The Old World
- 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite
- 21. _Paradiseidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 22. _Meliphagidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- |
- 23. Nectariniidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 24. Dicæidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 25. _Drepanididæ_ | | | -- | |
- 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 34. Ploceidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Ethiopian
- 35. Sturnidæ | -- | | -- | -- |The Old World
- 36. Artamidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
- 37. Alaudidæ | -- | -- | | |The Old World and N. America
- 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | | -- |The Old World
- 47. Pittidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, Ethiopian
- 49. _Menuridæ_ | | -- | | |Peculiar to Australia
- 50. _Atrichiidæ_ | | -- | | |Peculiar to Australia
+ 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite
+ 2. Sylviidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 3. Timaliidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Oriental family
+ 5. Cinclidæ | -- | | | |
+ 8. Certhiidæ | -- | -- | | |
+ 9. Sittidæ | -- | -- | | -- |
+ 10. Paridæ | | -- | | -- |
+ 13. Pycnonotidæ | -- | | | |Oriental family
+ 14. Oriolidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 15. Campephagidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 16. Dicruridæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 17. Muscicapidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |The Old World
+ 18. _Pachycephalidæ_| -- | -- | -- | |Almost peculiar to region
+ 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | |The Old World
+ 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite
+ 21. _Paradiseidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 22. _Meliphagidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- |
+ 23. Nectariniidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 24. Dicæidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 25. _Drepanididæ_ | | | -- | |
+ 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 34. Ploceidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental, Ethiopian
+ 35. Sturnidæ | -- | | -- | -- |The Old World
+ 36. Artamidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Oriental
+ 37. Alaudidæ | -- | -- | | |The Old World and N. America
+ 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | | -- |The Old World
+ 47. Pittidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, Ethiopian
+ 49. _Menuridæ_ | | -- | | |Peculiar to Australia
+ 50. _Atrichiidæ_ | | -- | | |Peculiar to Australia
| | | | |
- PICARIÆ. | | | | |
- 51. Picidæ | -- | | | |All other regions
- 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 62. Coraciidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 63. Meropidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 68. Bucerotidæ | -- | | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
- 71. Podargidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental
- 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite
- 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite
+ PICARIÆ. | | | | |
+ 51. Picidæ | -- | | | |All other regions
+ 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 62. Coraciidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 63. Meropidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 68. Bucerotidæ | -- | | | |Oriental and Ethiopian
+ 71. Podargidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental
+ 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite
+ 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
PSITTACI. | | | | |
- 76. _Cacatuidæ_ | -- | -- | | |Philippine Islands
- 77. _Platycercidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- |
- 78. Palæornithidæ | -- | | | |Oriental
- 79. _Trichoglossidæ_| -- | -- | -- | |
- 82. _Nestoridæ_ | -- | | | -- |
- 83. _Stringopidæ_ | | | | -- |
+ 76. _Cacatuidæ_ | -- | -- | | |Philippine Islands
+ 77. _Platycercidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- |
+ 78. Palæornithidæ | -- | | | |Oriental
+ 79. _Trichoglossidæ_| -- | -- | -- | |
+ 82. _Nestoridæ_ | -- | | | -- |
+ 83. _Stringopidæ_ | | | | -- |
| | | | |
- COLUMBÆ. | | | | |
- 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 84a. _Didunculidæ_ | | | -- | |
+ COLUMBÆ. | | | | |
+ 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 84a. _Didunculidæ_ | | | -- | |
| | | | |
- GALLINÆ. | | | | |
- 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Old World and N. America
- 88. (Phasianidæ) | -- | | | |Oriental
- 89. Turnicidæ | -- | -- | | |The Old World
- 90. _Megapodiidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
+ GALLINÆ. | | | | |
+ 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Old World and N. America
+ 88. (Phasianidæ) | -- | | | |Oriental
+ 89. Turnicidæ | -- | -- | | |The Old World
+ 90. _Megapodiidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | |
| | | | |
ACCIPITRES. | | | | |
- 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
- GRALLÆ. | | | | |
- 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 103. Parridæ | -- | -- | | |Tropical
- 104. Glareolidæ | -- | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 106. Otididæ | | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 107. Gruidæ | | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 112. _Rhinochetidæ_ | | | -- | |
- 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | | |Almost cosmopolite
- 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | | |Widely distributed
+ GRALLÆ. | | | | |
+ 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 103. Parridæ | -- | -- | | |Tropical
+ 104. Glareolidæ | -- | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 106. Otididæ | | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 107. Gruidæ | | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 112. _Rhinochetidæ_ | | | -- | |
+ 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | | |Almost cosmopolite
+ 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | | |Widely distributed
| | | | |
ANSERES. | | | | |
- 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 122. Spheniscidæ | | -- | | -- |S. temperate regions
- 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 122. Spheniscidæ | | -- | | -- |S. temperate regions
+ 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
STRUTHIONES. | | | | |
- 127. _Casuariidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
- 128. _Apterygidæ_ | | | | -- |
- 129. _Dinornithidæ_ | | | | -- |Extinct
- 130. _Palapterygidæ_ | | | | -- |Extinct
+ 127. _Casuariidæ_ | -- | -- | | |
+ 128. _Apterygidæ_ | | | | -- |
+ 129. _Dinornithidæ_ | | | | -- |Extinct
+ 130. _Palapterygidæ_ | | | | -- |Extinct
| | | | |
REPTILIA. | | | | |
OPHIDIA. | | | | |
- 1. Typhlopidæ | -- | -- | | |All regions but Nearctic
- 2. Tortricidæ | -- | | | |Oriental, S. America,
+ 1. Typhlopidæ | -- | -- | | |All regions but Nearctic
+ 2. Tortricidæ | -- | | | |Oriental, S. America,
| | | | | California
- 3. Xenopeltidæ | -- | | | |Oriental
- 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | | |All warm countries
- 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | | |Almost cosmopolite
- 8. Homalopsidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, and all other regions
- 11. Dendrophidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, Ethiopian,
+ 3. Xenopeltidæ | -- | | | |Oriental
+ 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | | |All warm countries
+ 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | | |Almost cosmopolite
+ 8. Homalopsidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, and all other regions
+ 11. Dendrophidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, Ethiopian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 12. Dryiophidæ | -- | | | |Oriental, Ethiopian,
+ 12. Dryiophidæ | -- | | | |Oriental, Ethiopian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 13. Dipsadidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, Ethiopian,
+ 13. Dipsadidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, Ethiopian,
| | | | | Neotropical
- 15. Lycodontidæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian and Oriental
- 16. Amblycephalidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Neotropical
- 17. Pythonidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Tropical regions, California
- 19. Acrochordidæ | -- | | | |Oriental
- 20. Elapidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Tropical regions, Japan,
+ 15. Lycodontidæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian and Oriental
+ 16. Amblycephalidæ | | -- | | |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 17. Pythonidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Tropical regions, California
+ 19. Acrochordidæ | -- | | | |Oriental
+ 20. Elapidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Tropical regions, Japan,
| | | | | S. Carolina
- 23. Hydrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Madagascar, Panama
+ 23. Hydrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Madagascar, Panama
| | | | |
LACERTILIA. | | | | |
- 30. Varanidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, Africa
- 33. Lacertidæ | | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
- 41. Gymnopthalmidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Neotropical, Ethiopian,
- | | | | | Palæarctic
- 42. _Pygopodidæ_ | | -- | | |
- 43. _Aprasiadæ_ | | -- | | |
- 44. _Lialidæ_ | | -- | | |
- 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost cosmopolite
- 48. Acontiadæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
- 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost cosmopolite
- 50. Iguanidæ | | | -- | |N. and S. America
- 51. Agamidæ | -- | -- | -- | |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 30. Varanidæ | -- | -- | | |Oriental, Africa
+ 33. Lacertidæ | | -- | | |The Eastern Hemisphere
+ 41. Gymnopthalmidæ | -- | -- | -- | |Neotropical, Ethiopian,
+ | | | | | Palæarctic
+ 42. _Pygopodidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 43. _Aprasiadæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 44. _Lialidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost cosmopolite
+ 48. Acontiadæ | -- | | | |Ethiopian, Oriental
+ 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Almost cosmopolite
+ 50. Iguanidæ | | | -- | |N. and S. America
+ 51. Agamidæ | -- | -- | -- | |The Eastern Hemisphere
| | | | |
RHYNCOCEPHALINA. | | | | |
- 53._Rhyncocephalidæ_ | | | | -- |
+ 53._Rhyncocephalidæ_ | | | | -- |
| | | | |
CROCODILIA. | | | | |
- 54. Gavialidæ | -- | | | |Oriental
- 55. Crocodilidæ | -- | -- | | |Tropical regions
+ 54. Gavialidæ | -- | | | |Oriental
+ 55. Crocodilidæ | -- | -- | | |Tropical regions
| | | | |
CHELONIA. | | | | |
- 57. Testudinidæ | -- | | | |All other regions
- 58. Chelydidæ | -- | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
- 60. Cheloniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Marine
+ 57. Testudinidæ | -- | | | |All other regions
+ 58. Chelydidæ | -- | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
+ 60. Cheloniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Marine
| | | | |
AMPHIBIA. | | | | |
ANOURA. | | | | |
- 7. Phryniscidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Malayan, Neotropical
- 9. Bufonidæ | -- | | | |All other regions
- 10. _Xenorhinidæ_ | -- | | | |
- 11. Engystomidæ | | -- | | |All regions but Palæarctic
- 12. Bombinatoridæ | | | | -- |Neotropical, Palæarctic
- 14. Alytidæ | -- | -- | | |All regions but Oriental
- 15. Pelodryadæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical
- 16. Hylidæ | -- | -- | | |All regions but Ethiopian
- 17. Polypedatidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All the regions
- 18. Ranidæ | -- | -- | | |Almost cosmopolite
- 19. Discoglossidæ | -- | -- | | |All regions but Nearctic
+ 7. Phryniscidæ | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Malayan, Neotropical
+ 9. Bufonidæ | -- | | | |All other regions
+ 10. _Xenorhinidæ_ | -- | | | |
+ 11. Engystomidæ | | -- | | |All regions but Palæarctic
+ 12. Bombinatoridæ | | | | -- |Neotropical, Palæarctic
+ 14. Alytidæ | -- | -- | | |All regions but Oriental
+ 15. Pelodryadæ | -- | -- | | |Neotropical
+ 16. Hylidæ | -- | -- | | |All regions but Ethiopian
+ 17. Polypedatidæ | -- | -- | -- | |All the regions
+ 18. Ranidæ | -- | -- | | |Almost cosmopolite
+ 19. Discoglossidæ | -- | -- | | |All regions but Nearctic
| | | | |
FISHES (FRESH-WATER).| | | | |
ACANTHOPTERYGII. | | | | |
- 11. Trachinidæ | | -- | | |Patagonia (? marine)
+ 11. Trachinidæ | | -- | | |Patagonia (? marine)
35. Labyrinthici | -- | | | |Oriental, S. Africa
- 37. Atherinidæ | | -- | | |Europe, America
- 38. Mugillidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Ethiopian, Neotropical
+ 37. Atherinidæ | | -- | | |Europe, America
+ 38. Mugillidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Ethiopian, Neotropical
| | | | |
ANACANTHINI. | | | | |
- 53. _Gadopsidæ_ | | -- | | |
+ 53. _Gadopsidæ_ | | -- | | |
| | | | |
PHYSOSTOMI. | | | | |
- 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions
- 61. Haplochitonidæ | | -- | | |Temperate S. America
- 65. Salmonidæ | | | | -- |Palæarctic, Nearctic
- 67. Galaxidæ | | -- | | -- |Temperate S. America
- 78. Osteoglossidæ | | -- | | |All tropical regions
- 85. (Symbranchidæ) | | -- | | |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions
+ 61. Haplochitonidæ | | -- | | |Temperate S. America
+ 65. Salmonidæ | | | | -- |Palæarctic, Nearctic
+ 67. Galaxidæ | | -- | | -- |Temperate S. America
+ 78. Osteoglossidæ | | -- | | |All tropical regions
+ 85. (Symbranchidæ) | | -- | | |Oriental, Neotropical
| | | | |
DIPNOI. | | | | |
92. Sirenoidei | | -- | | |Ethiopian, Neotropical
@@ -19405,25 +19380,25 @@ EXPLANATION.
INSECTS. | | | | |
LEPIDOPTERA (PART). | | | | |
DIURNI (BUTTERFLIES).| | | | |
- 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions, and to Canada
- 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 3. Elymniidæ | -- | | | |Oriental, Ethiopian
- 4. Morphidæ | -- | | -- | |Oriental, Neotropical
- 6. Acræidæ | -- | -- | | |All tropical regions
- 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 9. Libytheidæ | -- | | | |All the other regions
- 10. Nemeobeidæ | -- | | | |All other regions but Nearctic
- 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All warm regions, and to Canada
+ 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 3. Elymniidæ | -- | | | |Oriental, Ethiopian
+ 4. Morphidæ | -- | | -- | |Oriental, Neotropical
+ 6. Acræidæ | -- | -- | | |All tropical regions
+ 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 9. Libytheidæ | -- | | | |All the other regions
+ 10. Nemeobeidæ | -- | | | |All other regions but Nearctic
+ 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
| | | | |
SPHINGIDEA. | | | | |
- 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
- 18. Castniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical
- 19. Agaristidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Ethiopian
- 20. Uraniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
- 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
+ 18. Castniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Neotropical
+ 19. Agaristidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Oriental, Ethiopian
+ 20. Uraniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |All tropical regions
+ 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Cosmopolite
TABLE II.
@@ -19450,22 +19425,22 @@ _MAMMALIA._
-------------------+-------+----------------------+----------------------
| | |
PRIMATES. | | |
- CYNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
+ CYNOPITHECIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Macacus | 1 |Lombok to Timor) |Oriental genus
1. Cynopithecus | 1 |Celebes and Batchian |Philippines?
| | |
- LEMURIDÆ. | | |
+ LEMURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Tarsius | 1 |Celebes) |Indo-Malayan genus
| | |
CHIROPTERA. | | |
- PTEROPIDÆ. | | |
+ PTEROPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
2. Pteropus | 15 |The whole reg. except |Tropics of E. Hemisp.
| | New Zeal. |
3. Xantharpyia | 1 |Moluccas and Timor |Oriental,
- | | | S. Palæarctic
+ | | | S. Palæarctic
4. Cynopterus | 1 |Morty Island |Oriental
5. Macroglossus | 1 |Celebes, Moluccas, |Indo-Malaya
| | Timor |
@@ -19474,7 +19449,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Timor |
8. _Notopteris_ | 1 |Fiji Islands |
| | |
- RHINOLOPHIDÆ. | | |
+ RHINOLOPHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
9. Rhinolophus | 7 |Moluccas, Timor, |Warmer pts. of
| | Australia | E. Hemis.
@@ -19484,7 +19459,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
12. Asellia | 1 |Amboyna |Indo-Malaya
13. Megaderma | 1 |Ternate |Oriental, Ethiopian
| | |
- VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | |
+ VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
14. Scotophilus | 8 |Moluccas, Timor, |Oriental
| | Australia |
@@ -19494,64 +19469,64 @@ _MAMMALIA._
17. Taphozous | 2 |Celebes, Moluccas, |Orien., Ethiop.,
| | N. Australia | Neotrop.
18. Plecotus | 1 |Timor |N. India,
- | | | S. Palæarctic
+ | | | S. Palæarctic
19. Nyctophilus | 5 |Australia and Tasmania |India
| | |
- NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | |
+ NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
20. Molossus | 1 |Australia |Neotrop., Ethiop.,
| | | S. Pal.
21. _Mystacina_ | 1 |New Zealand |
| | |
INSECTIVORA. | | |
- SORICIDÆ. | | |
+ SORICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
22. Sorex | 2 |Moluccas and Timor |The E. Hemis. &
| | | N. Amer.
| | |
CARNIVORA. | | |
- VIVERRIDÆ. | | |
+ VIVERRIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Viverra | 1 |Celebes and Moluccas) |Oriental genus
(Paradoxurus | 1 |Timor, Ke Islands, ? |Oriental genus
| | introduced) |
| | |
- OTARIIDÆ. | | |
+ OTARIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
23. Arctocephalus | 1 |S. Australia, |S. Temperate shores
| | New Zealand |
24. Zalophus | 1 |Australia |North Pacific
| | |
- PHOCIDÆ. | | |
+ PHOCIDÆ. | | |
| | |
25. Stenorhynchus | 1 |New Zealand |Antarctic shores
| | |
SIRENIA. | | |
- MANATIDÆ. | | |
+ MANATIDÆ. | | |
| | |
26. Halicore | 1 |N. Australia |Oriental Ethiopian
| | |
UNGULATA. | | |
- SUIDÆ. | | |
+ SUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 27. Sus | 4 |Celebes to New Guinea |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 27. Sus | 4 |Celebes to New Guinea |Palæarctic, Oriental
28. _Babirusa_ | 1 |Celebes, Bouru |
| | |
- CERVIDÆ. | | |
+ CERVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Cervus | 2 |Celebes, Moluccas, |Oriental genus
| | Timor) |
| | |
- BOVIDÆ. | | |
+ BOVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
29. _Anoa_ | 1 |Celebes |
| | |
RODENTIA. | | |
- SCIURIDÆ. | | |
+ SCIURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Sciurus | 5 |Celebes) |All the other regions
| | |
- MURIDÆ. | | |
+ MURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
30. Mus | 13 |Australia, Celebes, |The Western Hemisphere
| | Papua |
@@ -19562,14 +19537,14 @@ _MAMMALIA._
35. _Echiothrix_ | 1 |Australia |
| | |
MARSUPIALIA. | | |
- DASYURIDÆ. | | |
+ DASYURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
36. _Phascogale_ | 3 |New Guinea and |
| | Australia |
37. _Antechinomys_ | 1 |S. Australia (interior)|
38. _Antechinus_ | 12 |Aru Ids. Australia and |
| | Tasmania |
- 39. _Chætocercus_ | 1 |S. Australia |
+ 39. _Chætocercus_ | 1 |S. Australia |
40. _Dactylopsila_ | 1 |Aru Islands and |
| | N. Australia |
41. _Podabrus_ | 5 |Australia and Tasmania |
@@ -19578,18 +19553,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
44. _Dasyurus_ | 4 |Australia |
45. _Thylacinus_ | 1 |Tasmania |
| | |
- MYRMECOBIIDÆ. | | |
+ MYRMECOBIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
45. _Myrmecobius_ | 1 |S. and W. Australia |
| | |
- PERAMELIDÆ. | | |
+ PERAMELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
47. _Perameles_ | 8 |N. Guinea, Aru Ids., |
| |Australia, and Tasmania|
48. _Peragalea_ | 1 |W. Australia |
- 49. _Chæropus_ | 1 |S. E. and W. Australia |
+ 49. _Chæropus_ | 1 |S. E. and W. Australia |
| | |
- MACROPODIDÆ. | | |
+ MACROPODIDÆ. | | |
| | |
50. _Macropus_ | 4 |Australia and Tasmania |
51. _Osphranter_ | 5 |All Australia |
@@ -19606,7 +19581,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
59. _Hypsiprymnus_ | 4 |W. and E. Australia & |
| | Tasmania |
| | |
- PHALANIGISTIDÆ. | | |
+ PHALANIGISTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
60. _Phascolarctos_ | 1 |E. Australia |
61. _Phalangista_ | 5 |E., S., and W. |
@@ -19621,18 +19596,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Tasmania |
67. _Tarsipes_ | 1 |W. Australia |
| | |
- PHASCOLOMYIDÆ. | | |
+ PHASCOLOMYIDÆ. | | |
| | |
63. _Phascolomys_ | 1 |S. E. Australia and |
| | Tasmania |
| | |
MONOTREMATA. | | |
- ORNITHORHYNCHIDÆ. | | |
+ ORNITHORHYNCHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
69._Ornithorhynchus_| 1 |S. and E. Australia & |
| | Tasmania |
| | |
- ECHIDNIDÆ. | | |
+ ECHIDNIDÆ. | | |
| | |
70. _Echidna_ | 2 |S. & E. Australia, & |
| | Tasmania |
@@ -19641,25 +19616,25 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | |
PASSERES. | | |
- TURDIDÆ. | | |
+ TURDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
1. Turdus | 6 |Timor, Austral., New |Cosmopolite
| | Caledonia, Norfolk |
| | Island, Lord Howe's |
| | and Samoan Islands |
- 2. Oreocincla | 1 |S. E. Australia and |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 2. Oreocincla | 1 |S. E. Australia and |Palæarctic, Oriental
| | Tasmania |
3. Geocichla | 4 |Celebes, Lombok, Timor,|Oriental
| | Austral. |
- (Monticola | 1 |Gilolo, Celebes) |Palæarctic and
+ (Monticola | 1 |Gilolo, Celebes) |Palæarctic and
| | | Oriental
(Zoothera | 1 |Lombok) |Oriental genus
| | |
- SYLVIIDÆ. | | |
+ SYLVIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 4. Cisticola | 7 |Celebes, Bouru, Timor, |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 4. Cisticola | 7 |Celebes, Bouru, Timor, |Palæarctic, Oriental
| | Australia |
- 5. Sphenæacus | 4 |Australia, N. Zealand, |Ethiopian
+ 5. Sphenæacus | 4 |Australia, N. Zealand, |Ethiopian
| | Chatham Islands |
6. Megalurus | 1 |Timor |Oriental
7. _Poodytes_ | 2 |Australia |
@@ -19670,12 +19645,12 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | N. Guinea |
12. _Hylacola_ | 3 |Australia |
13. _Calamanthus_ | 2 |Australia and Tasmania |
- 14. Acrocephalus | 7 |Celebes, Moluccas, |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 14. Acrocephalus | 7 |Celebes, Moluccas, |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | Australia, Caroline | Ethiop.
| | Islands |
15. _Tatare_ | 2 |Samoan to Marquesas |
| | Islands |
- 16. Hypolais | 1 |Moluccas |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 16. Hypolais | 1 |Moluccas |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | | Ethiop.
17. _Sericornis_ | 7 |Australia and Tasmania |
18. _Acanthiza_ | 14 |Austral., Tasmania, |
@@ -19684,7 +19659,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Moluccas |
20. _Drymodes_ | 2 |Australia |
21. Oreicola | 4 |Lombok to Timor |Burmah ?
- (Pratincola | 1 |Celebes to Timor) |Oriental, Palæarctic
+ (Pratincola | 1 |Celebes to Timor) |Oriental, Palæarctic
22. _Epthianura_ | 3 |Australia |
23. _Petroica_ | 18 |Papua to Samoan Ids., |
| | Australia |
@@ -19696,7 +19671,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
29. _Orthonyx_ | 5 |N. Guinea, Austral., |
| | New Zeald. |
| | |
- TIMALIIDÆ. | | |
+ TIMALIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
30. Pomatorhinus | 5 |N. Guinea and Australia|Oriental
31. _Cinclosoma_ | 4 |Australia and Tasmania |
@@ -19707,31 +19682,31 @@ _MAMMALIA._
35. Drymocataphus | 1 |Timor |Oriental
36. _Struthidea_ | 1 |N. and E. Australia |
| | |
- CINCLIDÆ. | | |
+ CINCLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
37. Eupetes | 2 |New Guinea |Malayan
| | |
- CERTHIIDÆ. | | |
+ CERTHIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
38. _Climacteris_ | 8 |Australia and N. Guinea|
| | |
- SITTIDÆ. | | |
+ SITTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
39. _Sittella_ | 5 |Australia and N. Guinea|
40. _Acanthisitta_ | 1 |New Zealand |
41. _Xenicus_ | 3 |New Zealand |
| | |
- PARIDÆ. | | |
+ PARIDÆ. | | |
| | |
42. _Certhiparus_ | 2 |New Zealand |
43. _Sphenostoma_ | 2 |E. and S. Australia |
| | |
- PYCNONOTIDÆ. | | |
+ PYCNONOTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
44. Criniger | 5 |Moluccas, and small |Oriental
| | islands E. of Celebes|
| | |
- ORIOLIDÆ. | | |
+ ORIOLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
45. _Sphecotheres_ | 3 |Timor and Australia |
46. Oriolus | 3 |Celebes, Sulla Ids., |Oriental, Ethiopian
@@ -19739,7 +19714,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
47. _Mimeta_ | 10 |Moluccas, N. Guinea, |
| | Timor, & Australia |
| | |
- CAMPEPHAGIDÆ. | | |
+ CAMPEPHAGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Pericrocotus | 1 |Lombok) |Oriental genus
48. Graucalus | 20 |Celebes to New Hebrides|Oriental
@@ -19753,21 +19728,21 @@ _MAMMALIA._
53. _Symmorphus_ | 1 |E. Australia and |
| | Norfolk Id. |
| | |
- DICRURIDÆ. | | |
+ DICRURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
54. Dicrurus | 11 |Celebes to N. Ireland &|Oriental, Ethiopian
| | Austral. |
- 55. _Chætorhynchus_| 1 |New Guinea |
+ 55. _Chætorhynchus_| 1 |New Guinea |
| | |
- MUSCICAPIDÆ. | | |
+ MUSCICAPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
56. _Peltops_ | 1 |Papuan Islands |
57. _Monarcha_ | 30 |The whole region (excl.|
| |Celebes and N. Zealand)|
58. _Leucophantes_ | |N. Guinea |
- (Butalis | 1 |Moluccas and Celebes) |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ (Butalis | 1 |Moluccas and Celebes) |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | | Ethiop.
- 59. _Micræca_ | 6 |Timor, N. Guinea, |
+ 59. _Micræca_ | 6 |Timor, N. Guinea, |
| | Australia |
60. Cyornis | 2 |Celebes and Timor |Oriental
61. Siphia | 1 |Timor |Oriental
@@ -19776,7 +19751,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
63. _Myiagra_ | 15 |Moluccas to Samoan Ids.|
| | Austral. |
(Hypothymis | 2 |Celebes) |Oriental
- 64._Machærirhynchus_ 4 |Papuan Ids. and |
+ 64._Machærirhynchus_ 4 |Papuan Ids. and |
| | N. Australia |
65. Rhipidura | 32 |The region to Samoan |Oriental
| | Ids. and N. Zealand |
@@ -19786,7 +19761,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
66. _Todopsis_ | 5 |Papuan Islands |
67. _Chasiempis_ | 2 |Sandwich Islands |
| | |
- PACHYCEPHALIDÆ. | | |
+ PACHYCEPHALIDÆ. | | |
| | |
68. _Oreoeca_ | 1 |Temperate Australia |
69. _Falcunculus_ | 2 |Temperate Australia |
@@ -19796,14 +19771,14 @@ _MAMMALIA._
72. _Eopsaltria_ | 10 |Australia to New |
| | Hebrides |
| | |
- LANIIDÆ. | | |
+ LANIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
73. _Colluricincla_| 4 |Australia and Tasmania |
74. _Rectes_ | 18 |Papuan to Fiji Ids., |
| | N. Austral. |
(Lanius | 1 |Lombok) |Northern Hemisphere
| | |
- CORVIDÆ. | | |
+ CORVIDÆ. | | |
| | |
75. _Strepera_ | 4 |Australia and Tasmania |
76. _Barita_ | 3 |Australia and Tasmania |
@@ -19818,7 +19793,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
83. _Corcorax_ | 1 |Australia |
84. _Lycocorax_ | 3 |Moluccas |
| | |
- PARADISEIDÆ. | | |
+ PARADISEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
85. _Paradisea_ | 4 |Papuan Islands |
86. _Manucodia_ | 3 |Papuan Ids. and |
@@ -19839,11 +19814,11 @@ _MAMMALIA._
99. _Sericulus_ | 1 |E. Australia |
100. _Ptilorhynchus_| 1 |E. Australia |
101. _Chlamydodera_ | 4 |N. and E. Australia |
- 102. _Æluredus_ | 3 |Papuan Islands and |
+ 102. _Æluredus_ | 3 |Papuan Islands and |
| | E. Australia |
103. _Amblyornis_ | 1 |New Guinea |
| | |
- MELIPHAGIDÆ. | | |
+ MELIPHAGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
104. _Myzomela_ | 20 |The region; excl. |
| | N. Zealand |
@@ -19860,7 +19835,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
111. _Prosthemadera_| 1 |New Zealand |
112. _Anthornis_ | 4 |New Zealand and |
| | Chatham Ids. |
- 113. _Anthochæra_ | 10 |New Guinea to Tasmania |
+ 113. _Anthochæra_ | 10 |New Guinea to Tasmania |
| | and Samoan Ids., |
| | N. Zealand |
114. _Pogonornis_ | 1 |New Zealand |
@@ -19876,12 +19851,12 @@ _MAMMALIA._
121. _Melidectes_ | 1 |N. Guinea |
122. _Melipotes_ | 1 |N. Guinea |
123. _Moho_ | 3 |Sandwich Islands |
- 124. _Chætoptila_ | 1 |Sandwich Islands |
+ 124. _Chætoptila_ | 1 |Sandwich Islands |
| | |
- NECTARINIIDÆ. | | |
+ NECTARINIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
125. _Cosmetira_ | 1 |Papuan Islands |
- (Æthopyga | 1 |N. Celebes) |Oriental genus
+ (Æthopyga | 1 |N. Celebes) |Oriental genus
126. Chalcostetha | 5 |Celebes, Moluccas, |Malaya
| | Papuan Ids. |
127. Arachnecthra | 5 |Austro-Malaya and |Oriental
@@ -19891,11 +19866,11 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Islands |
128. Arachnothera | 1 |Papuan Islands, Lombok |Oriental
| | |
- DICÆIDÆ. | | |
+ DICÆIDÆ. | | |
| | |
129. Zosterops | 28 |The region to Fiji Ids.|Oriental, Ethiopian
| | & N. Zeal. |
- 130. Dicæum | 12 |Celebes to Solomon Ids.|Oriental
+ 130. Dicæum | 12 |Celebes to Solomon Ids.|Oriental
| | & Austral. |
131. Pachyglossa ? | 1 |N. Celebes |Himalayas
132. Piprisoma | 1 |Timor |India, Ceylon
@@ -19903,19 +19878,19 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Timor |
134. Prionochilus | |Papuan Islands |Malaya
| | |
- DREPANIDIDÆ. | | |
+ DREPANIDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
135. _Drepanis_ | 3 |Sandwich Islands |
136. _Hemignathus_ | 3 |Sandwich Islands |
137. _Loxops_ | 1 |Sandwich Islands |
138. _Psittirostra_ | 1 |Sandwich Islands |
| | |
- HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | |
+ HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
139. Hirundo | 7 |The whole region |Cosmopolite
140. Atticora | 1 |Australia |Neotropical
| | |
- PLOCEIDÆ. | | |
+ PLOCEIDÆ. | | |
| | |
141. Estrilda | 4 |Flores, Timor, |Oriental, Ethiopian
| | Australia |
@@ -19930,7 +19905,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | and Fiji Islands, |
| | Timor, N. Caledonia |
| | |
- STURNIDÆ. | | |
+ STURNIDÆ. | | |
| | |
148. Eulabes | 4 |Sumbawa, Flores, Papuan|Oriental
| | and Solomon Islands |
@@ -19938,7 +19913,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
(Acridotheres | 1 |Celebes) |Oriental genus
150. _Creadion_ | 2 |N. Zealand |
151. _Heterolocha_ | 1 |N. Zealand |
- 152. _Callæas_ | 2 |N. Zealand |
+ 152. _Callæas_ | 2 |N. Zealand |
153. _Aplonis_ | 8 |N. Caledonia to Tonga |
| | Islands |
154. Calornis | 13 |Celebes to Solomon |Malaya
@@ -19947,46 +19922,46 @@ _MAMMALIA._
155. _Enodes_ | 1 |Celebes |
156. _Scissirostrum_| 1 |Celebes |
| | |
- ARTAMIDÆ. | | |
+ ARTAMIDÆ. | | |
| | |
157. Artamus | 15 |Celebes to Fiji Ids. |Oriental
| | and Tasmania |
| | |
- ALAUDIDÆ. | | |
+ ALAUDIDÆ. | | |
| | |
158. Mirafra | 2 |Flores and Australia |Oriental, Ethiopian
| | |
- MOTACILLIDÆ. | | |
+ MOTACILLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
159. Budytes | 11 |Moluccas, Timor, |Palc., Ethiopian, x
| | Australia | Australia
- 160. Corydalla | 5 |Lombok and Moluccas to |Palæarctic, Oriental
+ 160. Corydalla | 5 |Lombok and Moluccas to |Palæarctic, Oriental
| | N. Zealand |
| | |
- PITTIDÆ. | | |
+ PITTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
161. Pitta | 12 |Celebes and Lombok to |Oriental
| |N. Guinea and Australia|
162. Hydrornis | 1 |Gilolo, Batchian |Himalayas to Java
163. _Melampitta_ | 1 |N. Guinea |
| | |
- MENURIDÆ. | | |
+ MENURIDÆ. | | |
| | |
164. _Menura_ | 2 |E. Australia |
| | |
- ATRICHIIDÆ. | | |
+ ATRICHIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
165. _Atrichia_ | 2 |W. Australia and |
| | Queensland |
| | |
- PICARIÆ. | | |
- PICIDÆ. | | |
+ PICARIÆ. | | |
+ PICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
166. Yungipicus | 2 |Celebes, Lombok, and |Oriental
| | Flores |
(Mulleripicus | 1 |Celebes) |Oriental genus
| | |
- CUCULIDÆ. | | |
+ CUCULIDÆ. | | |
| | |
167. _Rhamphococcyx_| 1 |Celebes |
168. Centropus | 13 |Austro-Malaya and |Oriental, Ethiopian
@@ -20004,19 +19979,19 @@ _MAMMALIA._
174. _Scythrops_ | 1 |Celebes, Moluccas, and |
| | Australia |
| | |
- CORACIIDÆ. | | |
+ CORACIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Coracias | 1 |Celebes) |Oriental and Ethiopian
175. Eurystomus | 4 |Austro-Malaya and |Oriental and Ethiopian
| | Australia |
| | |
- MEROPIDÆ. | | |
+ MEROPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
176. _Meropogon_ | 1 |Celebes |
177. Merops | 2 |Austro-Malaya and |Palc., Orien.,
| | Australia | Ethiopian
| | |
- ALCEDINIDÆ. | | |
+ ALCEDINIDÆ. | | |
| | |
178. Alcedo | 4 |Celebes to New Ireland |Palc., Orien.,
| | | Ethiopian
@@ -20040,22 +20015,22 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Islands |
191. _Melidora_ | 1 |New Guinea |
| | |
- BUCEROTIDÆ. | | |
+ BUCEROTIDÆ. | | |
| | |
192. Hydrocissa? | 1 |Celebes |Oriental
193. Calao | 1 |Moluccas to Solomon |Malayan
| | Islands |
194. Cranorrhinus? | 1 |Celebes |Malayan
| | |
- PODARGIDÆ. | | |
+ PODARGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
195. _Podargus_ | 10 |Papuan Islands to |
| | Tasmania |
196. Batrachostomus | 2 |Moluccas |Oriental
- 197. _Ægotheles_ | 5 |Papuan Islands to |
+ 197. _Ægotheles_ | 5 |Papuan Islands to |
| | Tasmania |
| | |
- CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | |
+ CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
198. Caprimulgus | 4 |Lombok to Australia, |Palc., Ethiopian,
| | N. Guinea to Pelew | Orien.
@@ -20064,18 +20039,18 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Australia |
(Lyncornis | 1 |Celebes) |
| | |
- CYPSELIDÆ. | | |
+ CYPSELIDÆ. | | |
| | |
200. Dendrochelidon | 2 |Celebes to N. Guinea |Oriental
201. Collocalia | 4 |Celebes to Pacific |Oriental
| | Islands |
202. Cypselus | 1 |Australia |Palc., Orien.,
| | | Ethiopian
- 203. Chætura | 2 |Celebes, Australia |Ethio., Orien.,
+ 203. Chætura | 2 |Celebes, Australia |Ethio., Orien.,
| | | American
| | |
PSITTACI. | | |
- CACATUIDÆ. | | |
+ CACATUIDÆ. | | |
| | |
204. _Cacatua_ | 17 |Celebes and Lombok, to |Philippines
| | Solomon Islands and |
@@ -20089,7 +20064,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
209. _Nasiterna_ | 3 |Papuan and Solomon |
| | Islands |
| | |
- PLATYCERCIDÆ. | | |
+ PLATYCERCIDÆ. | | |
| | |
210. _Platycercus_ | 14 |Austral., Tasmania, |
| | Norfolk Id. |
@@ -20108,7 +20083,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
219. _Pezoporus_ | 1 |Australia and Tasmania |
220. _Geopsittacus_ | 1 |W. Australia |
| | |
- PALÆORNITHIDÆ. | | |
+ PALÆORNITHIDÆ. | | |
| | |
221. _Prioniturus_ | 2 |Celebes |Philippines
222. _Geoffroyus_ | 5 |Borneo to Timor & |
@@ -20133,36 +20108,36 @@ _MAMMALIA._
232. _Coriphilus_ | 4 |Samoan to Marquesas |
| | Islands |
| | |
- NESTORIDÆ. | | |
+ NESTORIDÆ. | | |
| | |
233. _Nestor_ | 5 |New Zealand and |
| | Norfolk Ids. |
234. _Dasyptilus_ | 1 |New Guinea |
| | |
- STRINGOPIDÆ. | | |
+ STRINGOPIDÆ. | | |
| | |
235. _Stringops_ | 1 |N. Zealand, Chatham |
| | Islands? |
| | |
- COLUMBÆ. | | |
- COLUMBIDÆ. | | |
+ COLUMBÆ. | | |
+ COLUMBIDÆ. | | |
| | |
236. Treron | 5 |Celebes, Bouru, and |Oriental, Ethiopian
| |Ceram, Flores and Timor|
237. Ptilopus | 50 |The whole region; excl.|Indo-Malaya
| | N. Zealand |
238. Carpophaga | 40 |The whole region |Oriental
- 239. Ianthænas | 6 |Gilolo, Timor, Papuan |Japan, Philippines,
+ 239. Ianthænas | 6 |Gilolo, Timor, Papuan |Japan, Philippines,
| | Ids. to Samoan Islands| Andaman Islands
240. _Leucomeloena_ | 1 |Australia |
- 241. _Lopholæmus_ | 1 |Australia |
+ 241. _Lopholæmus_ | 1 |Australia |
242. Geopelia | 5 |Lombok to Tasmania |Malaya, China
243. Macropygia | 6 |Austro-Malaya, |Indo-Malaya
| | Australia |
244. _Turacoena_ | 3 |Celebes, Timor, Solomon|
| | Ids. |
245._Reinwardtoenas_| 1 |Celebes to New Guinea |
- 246. Turtur | 2 |Austro-Malaya |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 246. Turtur | 2 |Austro-Malaya |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | | Ethiop.
247. _Ocyphaps_ | 1 |Australia |
248. _Petrophassa_ | 1 |N. W. Australia |
@@ -20180,27 +20155,27 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Madagascar |
259. _Goura_ | 3 |Papuan Islands |
| | |
- DIDUNCULIDÆ. | | |
+ DIDUNCULIDÆ. | | |
| | |
260. _Didunculus_ | 1 |Samoan Islands |
| | |
- GALLINÆ. | | |
+ GALLINÆ. | | |
| | |
- TETRAONIDÆ. | | |
+ TETRAONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 261. _Coturnix_ | 9 |Celebes, Timor, |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 261. _Coturnix_ | 9 |Celebes, Timor, |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | Australia, N. Zealand| Ethiop.
| | |
- PHASIANIDÆ. | | |
+ PHASIANIDÆ. | | |
| | |
(Gallus | 2 |Celebes to Timor) |Oriental genus
| | |
- TURNICIDÆ. | | |
+ TURNICIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 262. Turnix | 9 |Celebes & Moluccas to |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 262. Turnix | 9 |Celebes & Moluccas to |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | Tasmania | Ethiop.
| | |
- MEGAPODIIDÆ. | | |
+ MEGAPODIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
263. _Talegallus_ | 3 |Papuan Islands and |
| | Australia |
@@ -20210,7 +20185,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._
| | Samoan Ids. | Nicobar Ids.
| | |
ACCIPITRES. | | |
- FALCONIDÆ. | | |
+ FALCONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
267. Circus | 2 |Celebes, S. and E. |Almost Cosmopolite
| | Austral |
@@ -20219,28 +20194,28 @@ _MAMMALIA._
269. Accipiter | 6 |The whole region, to |Almost Cosmopolite
| | Fiji Islands |
270. _Urospiza_ | 1 |Australia |
- 271. _Uroaëtus_ | 1 |Australia and Tasmania |
- 272. Nisaëtus | 1 |Australia |S. Palæarc.,
+ 271. _Uroaëtus_ | 1 |Australia and Tasmania |
+ 272. Nisaëtus | 1 |Australia |S. Palæarc.,
| | | Ethiopian, Oriental
273. Neopus | 1 |Celebes and Ternate |Oriental
- 274. Spizaëtus | 2 |Celebes and N. Guinea |Neotrop., Ethiop.,
+ 274. Spizaëtus | 2 |Celebes and N. Guinea |Neotrop., Ethiop.,
| | | Orien.
- 275. Circaëtus | 1 |Timor and Flores |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
+ 275. Circaëtus | 1 |Timor and Flores |Palæarc., Ethiop.,
| | | Orien.
(Spilornis | 2 |Celebes and Sulla |Oriental genus
| | Islands) |
276. Butastur | 1 |Celebes to New Guinea |Oriental, N. E. Africa
- 277. Haliæetus | 1 |The whole region |Cosmop., excl.
+ 277. Haliæetus | 1 |The whole region |Cosmop., excl.
| | | Neotrop. region
278. Haliastur | 2 |Australia and |Oriental
| | N. Caledonia |
- 279. Milvus | 1 |Celebes to Australia |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 279. Milvus | 1 |Celebes to Australia |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | | Ethiop.
280. _Lophoictinia_ | 1 |Australia |
281. _Gypoictinia_ | 1 |Australia |
282. Elanus | 3 |Celebes and Australia |Oriental, Ethiopian
283. _Henicopernis_ | 1 |Papuan Islands |
- (Pernis | 1 |Celebes) |Palæarctic, Oriental,
+ (Pernis | 1 |Celebes) |Palæarctic, Oriental,
| | | and Ethiopian
284. Baza | 4 |Moluccas and Australia |Oriental
285. _Harpa_ | 1 |N. Zealand and |
@@ -20251,15 +20226,15 @@ _MAMMALIA._
288. Cerchneis | 2 |Austro-Malaya and |Almost Cosmopolite
| | Australia |
| | |
- PANDIONIDÆ. | | |
+ PANDIONIDÆ. | | |
| | |
289. Pandion | 1 |The whole region |Cosmopolite
- 290. Polioaëtus | 1 |Celebes and Sandwich |Oriental
+ 290. Polioaëtus | 1 |Celebes and Sandwich |Oriental
| | Islands |
| | |
- STRIGIDÆ. | | |
+ STRIGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 291. Athene | 21 |The whole reg., excl. |Palæarc., Orien.,
+ 291. Athene | 21 |The whole reg., excl. |Palæarc., Orien.,
| | Pacific Ids. | Ethiop.
292. Scops | 6 |Celebes, Moluccas, |Almost Cosmopolite
| | N. Zealand |
@@ -20270,8 +20245,8 @@ _MAMMALIA._
_Peculiar or very Characteristic Genera of Wading and Swimming Birds._
- GRALLÆ. | | |
- RALLIDÆ. | | |
+ GRALLÆ. | | |
+ RALLIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Ocydromus_ | 5 |New Zealand |
_Cabalus_ | 1 |Chatham Islands |
@@ -20283,11 +20258,11 @@ _MAMMALIA._
Rallina | 6 |Austro-Malaya |Oriental
_Pareudiastes_ | 1 |Samoan Islands |
| | |
- SCOLOPACIDÆ. | | |
+ SCOLOPACIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Cladorhynchus_ | 1 |Australia |
| | |
- CHARADRIIDÆ. | | |
+ CHARADRIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Esacus | 1 |Austro-Malaya, |Oriental
| | Australia |
@@ -20296,45 +20271,45 @@ _MAMMALIA._
_Anarhynchus_ | 1 |New Zealand |
_Pedionomus_ | 1 |Australia |
| | |
- RHINOCHETIDÆ. | | |
+ RHINOCHETIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Rhinochetus_ | 1 |New Caledonia |
| | |
- ANATIDÆ. | | |
+ ANATIDÆ. | | |
| | |
_Nesonetta_ | 1 |Auckland Islands |
_Malacorhynchus_| 1 |Australia |
- _Hymenolæmus_ | 1 |New Zealand |
+ _Hymenolæmus_ | 1 |New Zealand |
_Biziura_ | 1 |Australia |
_Anseranas_ | 1 |Australia |
_Cereopsis_ | 1 |Australia and Tasmania |
| | |
- PROCELLARIIDÆ. | | |
+ PROCELLARIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Prion | 6 |New Zealand |Antarctic Seas
| | |
- SPHENISCIDÆ. | | |
+ SPHENISCIDÆ. | | |
| | |
Eudyptes | 4 |Australia and |Antarctic shores
| | N. Zealand |
| | |
STRUTHIONES. | | |
- CASUARIIDÆ. | | |
+ CASUARIIDÆ. | | |
| | |
- 294. _Dromæus_ | 2 |Australia |
+ 294. _Dromæus_ | 2 |Australia |
295. _Casuarius_ | 9 |Ceram to New Britain, |
| | N. Austrl. |
| | |
- APTERYGIDÆ. | | |
+ APTERYGIDÆ. | | |
| | |
296. _Apteryx_ | 4 |New Zealand |
| | |
- DINORNITHIDÆ. | |(Extinct) |
+ DINORNITHIDÆ. | |(Extinct) |
| | |
297. _Dinornis_ | 5 |N. Zealand |
298. _Mionornis_ | 2 |N. Zealand |
| | |
- PALAPTERYGIDÆ. | |(Extinct) |
+ PALAPTERYGIDÆ. | |(Extinct) |
| | |
299. _Palapteryx_ | 2 |N. Zealand |
300. _Euryapteryx_ | 2 |N. Zealand |
@@ -20359,7 +20334,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Accipitres_, European Eocene, 163
Accipitres, classification of, 97
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 248
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 248
range of Ethiopian genera of, 312
range of Oriental genera of, 385
range of Australian genera of, 484
@@ -20367,17 +20342,17 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Acerotherium_, European Miocene, 119
N. American Tertiary, 136
- _Achænodon_, N. American Tertiary, 138
+ _Achænodon_, N. American Tertiary, 138
_Acotherium_, European Eocene, 126
_Adapis_, European Eocene, 125
- _Ælurogale_, European Eocene, 125
+ _Ælurogale_, European Eocene, 125
- _Æpyornis_, of Madagascar, 164
+ _Æpyornis_, of Madagascar, 164
- _Æshna_, from the Lias, 167
+ _Æshna_, from the Lias, 167
_Agnopterus_, European Eocene, 163
@@ -20411,13 +20386,13 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Amphibia, means of dispersal of, 28
classification of, 100
- peculiar to Palæarctic region, 186
+ peculiar to Palæarctic region, 186
of Central Europe, 196
of the Mediterranean sub-region, 205
of Siberian sub-region, 220
Amphibia, of the Manchurian sub-region, 226
- table of Palæarctic families of, 237
+ table of Palæarctic families of, 237
of the Ethiopian region, 255
of West Africa, 264
South African, 268
@@ -20440,7 +20415,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Indian Miocene, 121
N. American Tertiary, 134
- _Amphimericidæ_, European Miocene, 119
+ _Amphimericidæ_, European Miocene, 119
_Amphimoschus_, European Miocene, 120
@@ -20456,7 +20431,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Anchippus_, N. American Tertiary, 135
- _Anchitheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, 135
+ _Anchitheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, 135
_Anchitherium_, European Miocene, 119
European Eocene, 125
@@ -20482,24 +20457,24 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Anoa of Celebes, peculiarities of, 428
- _Anoplotheriidæ_, European Miocene, 119
+ _Anoplotheriidæ_, European Miocene, 119
_Anoplotherium_, European Miocene, 119
European Eocene, 126
S. American Eocene, 148
Anseres, arrangement of, 98
- peculiar Palæarctic genera, 250
+ peculiar Palæarctic genera, 250
peculiar Ethiopian genera of, 313
peculiar Australian genera of, 485
Antelopes in the Indian Miocene deposits, 122
birthplace and migrations of, 155
- Palæarctic, 182
+ Palæarctic, 182
_Antelotherium_, Indian Miocene, 122
- _Anthracotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, 137
+ _Anthracotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, 137
_Anthracotherium_, European Miocene, 110
@@ -20519,7 +20494,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Aquila_, European Miocene, 161
- _Archæopteryx_, Bavarian Oolite, 163
+ _Archæopteryx_, Bavarian Oolite, 163
Arctic zone not a separate region, 68
@@ -20593,9 +20568,9 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Badger, figure of, 195
- _Balæna_, European Pliocene, 112
+ _Balæna_, European Pliocene, 112
- _Balænodon_, European Pliocene, 112
+ _Balænodon_, European Pliocene, 112
Baly, Mr., on Phytophaga of Japan, 230
@@ -20606,7 +20581,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
permanence of, as affecting distribution, 7
to the dispersal of birds, 17
- Bates, Mr., on Carabidæ of Japan, 228
+ Bates, Mr., on Carabidæ of Japan, 228
on Longicorns of Japan, 230
_Bathmodon_, N. American Tertiary, 136
@@ -20643,7 +20618,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
classification of, 93
Miocene of Greece, 116
extinct, 160
- fossil of Palæarctic region, 161
+ fossil of Palæarctic region, 161
European of Miocene period, 161
Eocene of Europe, 162
relations of, 162
@@ -20653,7 +20628,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
remains of in Brazilian caves, 164
recently extinct in Madagascar and the Mascarene Islands, 164
cosmopolitan groups of, 176
- numerous genera, Palæarctic, 183
+ numerous genera, Palæarctic, 183
of the European sub-region, 193
northern range of in Europe, 193
of the zone of pine forests, 194
@@ -20667,12 +20642,12 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
extreme northern Asiatic, 219
of northern Asiatic forests, 220
of the Manchurian sub-region, 223
- Palæarctic genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, 224
+ Palæarctic genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, 224
Oriental genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, 224 {491}
characteristic of N. W. China and Mongolia, 226
- table of Palæarctic families of, 235
+ table of Palæarctic families of, 235
of West Africa, 243
- list of Palæarctic genera of, 243
+ list of Palæarctic genera of, 243
of the Ethiopian region, 253
of the East African sub-region, 260
S. African, 267
@@ -20684,7 +20659,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
of the Oriental region, 316
of the Indian sub-region, 323
Oriental genera of in Central India, 324
- Palæarctic and Ethiopian genera in Central India, 325
+ Palæarctic and Ethiopian genera in Central India, 325
of Ceylon, 327
of Indo-Chinese sub-region, 330
of Indo-Malayan sub-region, 337
@@ -20730,7 +20705,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Bourbon, zoology of, 280
reptiles of, 281
- _Bovidæ_, European Miocene, 120
+ _Bovidæ_, European Miocene, 120
_Brachymys_, European Miocene, 120
@@ -20747,7 +20722,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Broad-bill, Malayan, figure of, 340
- _Brontotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, 137
+ _Brontotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, 137
_Brontotherium_, N. American Tertiary, 137
@@ -20755,12 +20730,12 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Bulimus_, Eocene, 169
- _Bunælurus_, N. American Tertiary, 134
+ _Bunælurus_, N. American Tertiary, 134
_Buprestidium_, Oolitic insect, 167
Butterflies, arrangement of, 103
- Palæarctic, 187
+ Palæarctic, 187
of Central Europe, 196
of the Mediterranean sub-region, 205
of Azores, 207
@@ -20779,11 +20754,11 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Cadurcotherium_, European Eocene, 125
- _Cælodon_, in Brazilian caves, 145
+ _Cælodon_, in Brazilian caves, 145
- _Cælogenys_, in Brazilian caves, 144
+ _Cælogenys_, in Brazilian caves, 144
- _Cænopithecus_, European Eocene, 124
+ _Cænopithecus_, European Eocene, 124
_Cainotherium_, European Miocene, 120
European Eocene, 126
@@ -20795,7 +20770,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Canaries, birds of, 208
beetles of, 209
- _Canidæ_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Canidæ_, European Miocene, 118
European Eocene, 125
N. American Tertiary, 134
remarkable S. African, 267
@@ -20812,9 +20787,9 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Camel, fossil in Indian Miocene, 122
birth-place and migrations of, 155
- Palæarctic, 182
+ Palæarctic, 182
- _Camelidæ_, essentially extra-tropical, 112
+ _Camelidæ_, essentially extra-tropical, 112
N. American Tertiary, 138
_Camelopardalis_, Miocene of Greece, 116
@@ -20844,8 +20819,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Carnivora, classification of, 88
antiquity of, 153
- of the Palæarctic region, 182
- list of Palæarctic genera of, 240
+ of the Palæarctic region, 182
+ list of Palæarctic genera of, 240
list of Ethiopian genera of, 302
range of Oriental genera of, 373
list of Australian genera of, 476
@@ -20880,7 +20855,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
insects of, 434
origin of fauna of, 436
- _Centetidæ_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Centetidæ_, European Miocene, 118
Ceratodus, remarkable Australian fish, 397
@@ -20888,7 +20863,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Cercopithecus_ in European Pliocene, 112
- _Cervidæ_, European Miocene, 120
+ _Cervidæ_, European Miocene, 120
birth-place and migrations of, 155
_Cervus_, European Pliocene, 113
@@ -20922,7 +20897,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Indian Miocene, 122
fossil in N. China, 123
- _Chamæleo_, N. American Eocene, 165
+ _Chamæleo_, N. American Eocene, 165
Chamois, figure of, 195
@@ -20934,18 +20909,18 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Chevrotain of Malaya, figure of, 336
- Chili should not be placed in the Palæarctic or Nearctic regions, 63
+ Chili should not be placed in the Palæarctic or Nearctic regions, 63
China, fossil mammals in, resembling those of Indian and European
Miocene, 362
North, mammalia of, 222
- _Chinchillidæ_ in Brazilian caves, 145
+ _Chinchillidæ_ in Brazilian caves, 145
S. American Pliocene, 147
Pliocene of Antilles, 148
Chiroptera, classification of, 87
- list of Palæarctic genera of, 239
+ list of Palæarctic genera of, 239
list of Ethiopian genera of, 300
range of Oriental genera of, 371
list of Australian genera of, 475
@@ -20975,8 +20950,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
gradual change of, before the glacial epoch, 41
Coleoptera, families selected for study, 103
- Palæarctic, 188
- number of Palæarctic species, 189
+ Palæarctic, 188
+ number of Palæarctic species, 189
of Central Europe, 196
of the Mediterranean sub-region, 205
of the Cape Verd Islands, 215
@@ -20998,8 +20973,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Colossochelys_ of Indian Miocene, 123, 165
- Columbæ, classification of, 96
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 248
+ Columbæ, classification of, 96
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 248
range of Ethiopian genera of, 311
range of Oriental genera of, 384
range of Australian genera of, 485
@@ -21043,7 +21018,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Cyllo sepulta_, European Cretaceous, 167
- _Cynælurus_, in Brazilian caves, 144
+ _Cynælurus_, in Brazilian caves, 144
Cynopithecus of Celebes, affinities of, 427
@@ -21065,11 +21040,11 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Dasyurus_, Australian Post-Tertiary, 157
- David, Père, his researches in China and Thibet, 221, 222
+ David, Père, his researches in China and Thibet, 221, 222
on birds of N. China, 226
Deer, fossil in N. American Tertiary formations, 138 {493}
- Palæarctic, 182
+ Palæarctic, 182
probable cause of absence of from tropical Africa, 291
_Delphinus_, European Pliocene, 112
@@ -21094,7 +21069,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
N. American Post-Pliocene, 130
in Brazilian caves, 145
- _Dididæ_, 164
+ _Dididæ_, 164
_Dinocerata_, N. American Tertiary, 139
@@ -21103,7 +21078,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Dinornis_, allied form in European Eocene, 163
of New Zealand and Australia, 164
- _Dinornithidæ_ of New Zealand, 164
+ _Dinornithidæ_ of New Zealand, 164
_Dinotherium_, Miocene of Greece, 116
European Miocene, 120
@@ -21179,7 +21154,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Eaton, Rev. A. E., on insects of Kerguelen Island, 211
- _Echimyidæ_, in Brazilian caves, 145
+ _Echimyidæ_, in Brazilian caves, 145
_Echinogale_, European Miocene, 118
@@ -21236,7 +21211,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Eporeodon_, N. American Tertiary, 138
- _Equidæ_, European Pliocene, 112
+ _Equidæ_, European Pliocene, 112
Miocene of Greece, 115
European Eocene, 125
@@ -21317,7 +21292,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
F.
Fauna of Japan, general character and affinities of, 230
- of Palæarctic region, general conclusions as to, 231
+ of Palæarctic region, general conclusions as to, 231
extinct, of Madagascar and Mascarene Islands, 282
Malayan, probable origin of, 359
Moluccan, peculiarities of, 419
@@ -21325,7 +21300,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
of Celebes, origin of, 436
of New Zealand, origin of, 460
- _Felis spelæa_, 110
+ _Felis spelæa_, 110
_Felis_, Miocene of Greece, 115
European Miocene, 118
@@ -21340,11 +21315,11 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Fishes, means of dispersal of, 29
classification of, 101
cosmopolitan groups of, 176
- of the Palæarctic region, 186
+ of the Palæarctic region, 186
of the European sub-region, 196
of the Mediterranean sub-region, 205
of the Manchurian sub-region, 227
- fresh-water, table of Palæarctic families of, 227
+ fresh-water, table of Palæarctic families of, 227
of the Ethiopian region, 255
of South Africa, 268
fresh-water, table of Ethiopian families of, 298
@@ -21389,8 +21364,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Galictis_, in Brazilian caves, 144
- Gallinæ, classification of, 96
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 248
+ Gallinæ, classification of, 96
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 248
range of Ethiopian genera of, 311
range of Oriental genera of, 384
range of Australian genera of, 485
@@ -21422,7 +21397,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Gnathopsis_, S. American Pliocene, 147
- Goats, Palæarctic, 182
+ Goats, Palæarctic, 182
Godman, Mr., on Natural History of the Azores, 207
@@ -21430,8 +21405,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Graculavus_, N. American Cretaceous, 164
- Grallæ, arrangement of, 97
- peculiar or characteristic Palæarctic genera, 249
+ Grallæ, arrangement of, 97
+ peculiar or characteristic Palæarctic genera, 249
peculiar Ethiopian genera of, 313
peculiar Oriental genera of, 386 {495}
peculiar Australian genera of, 484
@@ -21443,9 +21418,9 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Groups peculiar to a region, how defined, 184
- Gulick, Rev. J. T., on Achatinellidæ of the Sandwich Islands, 446
+ Gulick, Rev. J. T., on Achatinellidæ of the Sandwich Islands, 446
- Günther, Dr., his classification of reptiles, 98
+ Günther, Dr., his classification of reptiles, 98
his classification of fishes, 101
on gigantic tortoises of Galapagos and the Mascarene Islands, 289
on range of Indian reptiles in the Himalayas, 329
@@ -21532,27 +21507,27 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Huxley, Professor, on zoological regions, 59
division of animal kingdom by, 85
- _Hyæna_, Post-Pliocene, 112
+ _Hyæna_, Post-Pliocene, 112
Miocene of Greece, 115
European Miocene, 118
Indian Miocene, 121
fossil in N. China, 123
- _Hyænarctos_ in European Pliocene, 112
+ _Hyænarctos_ in European Pliocene, 112
European Miocene, 118
Indian Miocene, 121
S. American Pliocene, 146
- _Hyænictis_, Miocene of Greece, 115
+ _Hyænictis_, Miocene of Greece, 115
European Miocene, 118
- _Hyænidæ_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Hyænidæ_, European Miocene, 118
- _Hyænodon_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Hyænodon_, European Miocene, 118
European Eocene, 125
N. American Tertiary, 134
- _Hyænodontidæ_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Hyænodontidæ_, European Miocene, 118
_Hydrochoerus_, N. American Post-Pliocene, 130
@@ -21580,7 +21555,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Hyracodon_, N. American Tertiary, 136
_Hyracoidea_, classification of, 90
- Palæarctic, 242
+ Palæarctic, 242
Ethiopian, 304
_Hyracotherium_, supposed, in European Eocene, 125
@@ -21646,8 +21621,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
fossil of European Miocene, 166
European Cretaceous, 167
European Wealden, 167
- Palæozoic, 168
- Palæarctic, 187
+ Palæozoic, 168
+ Palæarctic, 187
of Central Europe, 196
of the Mediterranean sub-region, 205
of the Siberian sub-region, 220
@@ -21679,9 +21654,9 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
N. American Tertiary, 133
Insectivora, classification of, 87
- of the Palæarctic region, 181
+ of the Palæarctic region, 181
of N. China and E. Thibet, 222
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 239
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 239
of Madagascar, 273
range of Ethiopian genera of, 301
of the Oriental region, 315
@@ -21765,8 +21740,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Land and fresh-water shells, antiquity of the genera of, 168
- Land-shells, Palæozoic, 169
- Palæarctic, 190
+ Land-shells, Palæozoic, 169
+ Palæarctic, 190
of Madeira, 209
of the Cape Verd Islands, 215
of the Ethiopian region, 257
@@ -21785,11 +21760,11 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Lemuria, a hypothetical land, 76
- _Lamuravidæ_, 133
+ _Lamuravidæ_, 133
_Lemuravus_, N. American Tertiary, 133
- _Lemuridæ_, European Eocene, 124
+ _Lemuridæ_, European Eocene, 124
Lemuroidea, range of Ethiopian genera of, 300
range of Oriental genera of, 371
@@ -21797,7 +21772,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Lepictis_, N. American Tertiary, 133
Lepidoptera, cosmopolitan families of, 177
- table of Palæarctic families of, 238
+ table of Palæarctic families of, 238
S. African, 268
table of Ethiopian families of, 299
of the Oriental region, 318
@@ -21835,7 +21810,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Lilljeborg, Professor, on classification of the Rodentia, 90
- _Limnæa_, Eocene, 169
+ _Limnæa_, Eocene, 169
European Secondary, 169
_Limnatornis_, European Miocene, 161
@@ -21844,7 +21819,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Limnohyus_, N. American Tertiary, 136
- _Limnotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, 133
+ _Limnotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, 133
_Limnotherium_, N. American Tertiary, 133
@@ -21876,7 +21851,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Lutra_, European Miocene, 118
Indian Miocene, 121
- _Lycæna_, Miocene of Greece, 115
+ _Lycæna_, Miocene of Greece, 115
Lyre bird, figure of, 441
@@ -21950,18 +21925,18 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
classification of, 85
birthplace and migrations of some families of, 142, 153
cosmopolitan groups of, 176
- of the Palæarctic region, 181
+ of the Palæarctic region, 181
of the European sub-region, 192
of the Mediterranean sub-region, 202
of the Siberian sub-region, 217
characteristic of Western Tartary, 218
of the Manchurian sub-region, 222
- Palæarctic genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, 222
+ Palæarctic genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, 222
Oriental genera of, on borders of same sub-region, 223
peculiar to Japan, 223
characteristic of N. W. China and Mongolia, 226
- table of Palæarctic families of, 234
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 239
+ table of Palæarctic families of, 234
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 239
of the Ethiopian region, 253
absence of certain important groups, 253
of the East African sub-region, 260
@@ -22041,7 +22016,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Mauritius, zoology of, 280
reptiles of, 281
- McCoy, Professor, on Palæontology of Victoria, 466
+ McCoy, Professor, on Palæontology of Victoria, 466
Mediterranean, recent changes in, 39
sub-region, description of, 199
@@ -22069,7 +22044,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Megaspira_, European Tertiary, 169
- _Megatheridæ_, in Brazilian caves, 145
+ _Megatheridæ_, in Brazilian caves, 145
_Megatherium_, N. American Post-Pliocene, 130
in Brazilian caves, 145
@@ -22149,7 +22124,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
on classification of insectivora, 87
on classification of amphibia, 101
- Moles almost wholly Palæarctic, 181
+ Moles almost wholly Palæarctic, 181
Mole-rat, of W. Tartary, 218
@@ -22181,7 +22156,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Moupin, position and zoology of, 221
- _Muridæ_, S. American Pliocene, 147
+ _Muridæ_, S. American Pliocene, 147
Murray, Mr. Andrew, on zoological region, 60
@@ -22189,7 +22164,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
European Miocene, 118
S. American Pliocene, 146
- _Mustelidæ_, in Brazilian caves, 144
+ _Mustelidæ_, in Brazilian caves, 144
_Mylodon_, N. American Post-Pliocene, 130
S. American Pliocene, 147
@@ -22217,7 +22192,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Nearctic region, defined, 79
subdivisions of, 80
- distinct from Palæarctic, 79
+ distinct from Palæarctic, 79
_Necrornis_, European Miocene, 161
@@ -22227,7 +22202,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Nesodon_, S. American Pliocene, 147
- Newton, Professor, on position of _Menuridæ_ and _Atrichiidæ_, 95
+ Newton, Professor, on position of _Menuridæ_ and _Atrichiidæ_, 95
on birds of Iceland, 198
New Caledonia, birds of, 444
@@ -22281,7 +22256,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Ochotherium_, in Brazilian caves, 145
- _Octodontidæ_, S. American Pliocene, 147
+ _Octodontidæ_, S. American Pliocene, 147
Ophidia, classification of, 99
@@ -22291,7 +22266,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Oreodon_, N. American Tertiary, 138
- _Oreodontidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 138
+ _Oreodontidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 138
Oriental region, defined, 75
subdivisions of, 75
@@ -22310,7 +22285,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Oriental relations of W. African sub-region, 265
- Oriental and Palæarctic faunas once identical, 362
+ Oriental and Palæarctic faunas once identical, 362
Oriental and Ethiopian faunas, cause of their resemblances, 363
@@ -22323,9 +22298,9 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Ovibos_, N. American Post-Pliocene, 130
Oxen, birthplace and migrations of, 155
- Palæarctic, 182
+ Palæarctic, 182
- _Oxyæna_, N. American Tertiary, 134
+ _Oxyæna_, N. American Tertiary, 134
_Oxygomphus_, European Miocene, 118
@@ -22334,13 +22309,13 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
P.
- _Pachyæna_, N. American Tertiary, 134
+ _Pachyæna_, N. American Tertiary, 134
_Pachynolophus_, European Eocene, 126
_Pachytherium_, in Brazilian caves, 145
- Palæarctic region, defined, 71
+ Palæarctic region, defined, 71
subdivisions of, 71
general features of, 180
zoological characteristics of, 181
@@ -22359,66 +22334,66 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
general conclusions on the fauna of, 231
tables of distribution of animals of, 233
- _Palæacodon_, N. American Tertiary, 133
+ _Palæacodon_, N. American Tertiary, 133
- _Palæetus_, European Miocene, 162
+ _Palæetus_, European Miocene, 162
- _Palægithalus_, European Eocene, 162
+ _Palægithalus_, European Eocene, 162
- _Palælodus_, European Miocene, 162
+ _Palælodus_, European Miocene, 162
- _Palæocastor_, N. American Tertiary, 140
+ _Palæocastor_, N. American Tertiary, 140
- _Palæocercus_, European Miocene, 162
+ _Palæocercus_, European Miocene, 162
- _Palæochoeus_, European Miocene, 119
+ _Palæochoeus_, European Miocene, 119
- _Palæohierax_, European Miocene, 162
+ _Palæohierax_, European Miocene, 162
- _Palæolagus_, N. American Tertiary, 140
+ _Palæolagus_, N. American Tertiary, 140
- _Palæolama_, S. American Pliocene, 147
+ _Palæolama_, S. American Pliocene, 147
- _Palæomephitis_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Palæomephitis_, European Miocene, 118
- _Palæomeryx_, European Miocene, 120
+ _Palæomeryx_, European Miocene, 120
- _Palæomys_, European Miocene, 121
+ _Palæomys_, European Miocene, 121
- _Palæontina oolitica_, Oolitic insect, 167
+ _Palæontina oolitica_, Oolitic insect, 167
- Palæontology, 107
+ Palæontology, 107
how best studied in its bearing on geographical distribution, 168
as an introduction to the study of geographical distribution,
concluding remarks on, 169
- _Palæonyctis_, European Eocene, 125
+ _Palæonyctis_, European Eocene, 125
- _Palæoperdix_, European Miocene, 161
+ _Palæoperdix_, European Miocene, 161
- _Palæophrynus_, European Miocene, 166
+ _Palæophrynus_, European Miocene, 166
- _Palæoreas_, Miocene of Greece, 116
+ _Palæoreas_, Miocene of Greece, 116
- _Palæortyx_, European Miocene, 161
+ _Palæortyx_, European Miocene, 161
- _Palæoryx_, Miocene of Greece, 116
+ _Palæoryx_, Miocene of Greece, 116
- _Palæospalax_, 111
+ _Palæospalax_, 111
European Miocene, 117
- _Palæosyops_, N. American Tertiary, 136
+ _Palæosyops_, N. American Tertiary, 136
- _Palæotheridæ_, European Eocene, 125
+ _Palæotheridæ_, European Eocene, 125
- _Palæotherium_, European Eocene, 125
+ _Palæotherium_, European Eocene, 125
S. American Eocene, 148
- _Palæotragus_, Miocene of Greece, 116
+ _Palæotragus_, Miocene of Greece, 116
- _Palæotringa_, N. American Cretaceous, 164
+ _Palæotringa_, N. American Cretaceous, 164
- _Palapterygidæ_ of New Zealand, 164 {500}
+ _Palapterygidæ_ of New Zealand, 164 {500}
Palestine, birds of, 203
@@ -22448,7 +22423,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Parrots, classification of, 96
Passeres, arrangement of, 94
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 243
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 243
range of Ethiopian genera of, 306
range of Oriental genera of, 375
range of Australian genera of, 478
@@ -22467,7 +22442,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Perchoerus_, N. American Tertiary, 137
Perim Island, extinct mammalia of, 122
- probable southern limit of old Palæarctic land, 362
+ probable southern limit of old Palæarctic land, 362
_Perissodactyla_, N. American Tertiary, 135
@@ -22488,18 +22463,18 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
birds of, 346
origin of peculiar fauna of, 348
- _Phocidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 140
+ _Phocidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 140
_Phyllomys_, in Brazilian caves, 145
- _Phyllostomidæ_, in Brazilian caves, 144
+ _Phyllostomidæ_, in Brazilian caves, 144
Physical changes affecting distribution, 7
_Physeter_, European Pliocene, 112
- Picariæ, arrangement of, 95
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 247
+ Picariæ, arrangement of, 95
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 247
range of Ethiopian genera of, 309
range of Oriental genera of, 381
range of Australian genera of, 482
@@ -22514,14 +22489,14 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Pikermi, Miocene fauna of, 115
- Pittidæ, abundant in Borneo, 355
+ Pittidæ, abundant in Borneo, 355
_Plagiolophus_, European Eocene, 126
_Planorbis_, European Secondary, 169
Eocene, 169
- _Platycercidæ_, gorgeously-coloured Australian parrots, 394
+ _Platycercidæ_, gorgeously-coloured Australian parrots, 394
_Platygonus_, N. American Post-Pliocene, 130
@@ -22566,7 +22541,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Primates, classification of, 86
probable birthplace of, 153
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 239
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 239
range of Ethiopian genera of, 300
range of Oriental genera of, 371
range of Australian genera of, 475
@@ -22603,14 +22578,14 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Procyon_, N. American Post-Pliocene, 130
- _Procyonidæ_, in Brazilian caves, 144
+ _Procyonidæ_, in Brazilian caves, 144
_Promephitis_, Miocene of Greece, 115
European Miocene, 118
Promerops of East Africa, figure of, 261
- _Propalæotherium_, European Eocene, 126
+ _Propalæotherium_, European Eocene, 126
_Protemnodon_, Australian Post-Tertiary, 157
@@ -22624,7 +22599,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Protornis_, European Eocene, 162
- _Pseudælurus_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Pseudælurus_, European Miocene, 118
_Pseudocyon_, European Miocene, 118
@@ -22641,9 +22616,9 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Pupa_, Eocene, 169
- _Pupa vetusta_, Palæozoic, 169
+ _Pupa vetusta_, Palæozoic, 169
- _Pythonidæ_, European Miocene, 165
+ _Pythonidæ_, European Miocene, 165
R.
@@ -22653,8 +22628,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Region, the best term for the primary zoological divisions, 68 {501}
Arctic, why not adopted, 69
- Palæarctic, defined, 71
- Palæarctic, subdivisions of, 71
+ Palæarctic, defined, 71
+ Palæarctic, subdivisions of, 71
Ethiopian, defined, 73
Ethiopian, subdivisions of, 73
Oriental, defined, 75
@@ -22664,7 +22639,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Neotropical, defined, 78
Neotropical, subdivisions of, 78
Nearctic, defined, 79
- Nearctic, distinct from Palæarctic, 79
+ Nearctic, distinct from Palæarctic, 79
Nearctic, subdivisions of, 80
Regions, zoological, 50
@@ -22690,12 +22665,12 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
of Indian Miocene deposits, 123
extinct Tertiary, 165
cosmopolitan groups of, 176
- peculiar to Palæarctic region, 186
+ peculiar to Palæarctic region, 186
of Central Europe, 195
of the Mediterranean sub-region, 204
of Siberian sub-region, 220
of the Manchurian sub-region, 227
- table of Palæarctic families of, 236
+ table of Palæarctic families of, 236
of the Ethiopian region, 254
of the East African sub-region, 260
of West Africa, 264
@@ -22727,7 +22702,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Rhinoceros-hornbill, figure of, 339
- _Rhinocerotidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 136
+ _Rhinocerotidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 136
River-hog, of West Africa, figure of, 264
of Madagascar, figure of, 278
@@ -22738,7 +22713,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
River-scene, in West Africa, 264
Rodentia, classification of, 90
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 242
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 242
range of Ethiopian genera of, 304
range of Oriental genera of, 374
range of Australian genera of, 476
@@ -22772,7 +22747,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Satyrites Reynesii_, European Cretaceous insect, 167
- Saunders, Mr. Edward, on the Buprestidæ of Japan, 229
+ Saunders, Mr. Edward, on the Buprestidæ of Japan, 229
_Scelidotherium_, in Brazilian caves, 145
S. American Pliocene, 147
@@ -22817,7 +22792,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Sharpe, Mr. R. B., his arrangement of Accipitres, 97
on birds of Cape Verd Islands, 215
- Sheep, Palæarctic, 182
+ Sheep, Palæarctic, 182
Siberia, climate of, 217
@@ -22856,7 +22831,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Soricictis_, European Miocene, 118
- _Soricidæ_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Soricidæ_, European Miocene, 118
South African sub-region, description of, 266
mammalia of, 267
@@ -22904,17 +22879,17 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Struthious birds, probable origin of, 287
- _Stylinodontidæ_, N. American Eocene, 139
+ _Stylinodontidæ_, N. American Eocene, 139
_Stylinodontia_, N. American Eocene, 139
Sub-regions, on what principle formed, 80
- Palæarctic, 191
+ Palæarctic, 191
Ethiopian, 258
Oriental, 321
Australian, 408
- _Suidæ_, European Miocene, 119
+ _Suidæ_, European Miocene, 119
Sula Islands, fauna of, 433
@@ -22943,7 +22918,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Tapir, Malayan, figure of, 337
- _Tapiridæ_, European Eocene, 125
+ _Tapiridæ_, European Eocene, 125
_Tapirus_, European Pliocene, 113
Indian Miocene, 122
@@ -22985,7 +22960,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Tillodontia_, N. American Eocene, 139
- _Tillotheridæ_, N. American Eocene, 139
+ _Tillotheridæ_, N. American Eocene, 139
_Tillotherium_, N. American Eocene, 139
@@ -23012,7 +22987,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Toxodon_, S. American Pliocene, 137
- _Toxodontidæ_, S. American Pliocene, 147
+ _Toxodontidæ_, S. American Pliocene, 147
_Trachytherium_, European Miocene, 119
@@ -23027,7 +23002,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Trichechus_, N. American Post-Pliocene, 130
- Trichoglossidæ, birds specially adapted to Australia, 393
+ Trichoglossidæ, birds specially adapted to Australia, 393
_Trionyx_, Indian Miocene, 123
Miocene and Eocene, 165
@@ -23044,7 +23019,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Tundras of Siberia, greatest extent of, 216
- _Tupaiidæ_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Tupaiidæ_, European Miocene, 118
Turner, Mr., on classification of Edentata, 90
@@ -23064,8 +23039,8 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Ungulata, classification of, 89
antiquity of, 151 {503}
- of the Palæarctic region, 182
- range of Palæarctic genera of, 241
+ of the Palæarctic region, 182
+ range of Palæarctic genera of, 241
range of Ethiopian genera of, 303
range of Oriental genera of, 374
range of Australian genera of, 476
@@ -23082,7 +23057,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
Urania of Madagascar, 282
- _Ursidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 135
+ _Ursidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 135
in Brazilian caves, 144
_Ursitaxus_, Indian Miocene, 121
@@ -23097,7 +23072,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Varanus_, Miocene of Greece, 116
Indian Miocene, 123
- Vertebrata, summary of Palæarctic, 186
+ Vertebrata, summary of Palæarctic, 186
summary of Ethiopian, 255
summary of Oriental, 318
summary of Australian, 397
@@ -23109,7 +23084,7 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Viverra_, European Pliocene, 112
European Miocene, 118
- _Viverridæ_, European Miocene, 118
+ _Viverridæ_, European Miocene, 118
European Eocene, 125
W.
@@ -23148,15 +23123,15 @@ systematic account of their distribution is given.
_Xenurus_, in Brazilian caves, 145
- _Xiphodontidæ_, European Miocene, 119
+ _Xiphodontidæ_, European Miocene, 119
Z.
- _Zeuglodontidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 140
+ _Zeuglodontidæ_, N. American Tertiary, 140
- _Zonites priscus_, Palæozoic, 169
+ _Zonites priscus_, Palæozoic, 169
- Zoological characteristics of Palæarctic region, 181
+ Zoological characteristics of Palæarctic region, 181
Ethiopian region, 252
Oriental region, 315
Australian region, 390
@@ -23220,7 +23195,7 @@ Notes
[10] Dr. Schweinfurth has accurately determined the limits of the
sub-region at the point where he crossed the watershed between the
- Nile tributaries and those of the Shari, in 4½° N. Lat. and 28½° E.
+ Nile tributaries and those of the Shari, in 4½° N. Lat. and 28½° E.
Long. He describes a sudden change in the character of the vegetation,
which to the southward of this point assumes a West-African character.
Here also the chimpanzee and grey parrot first appear, and certain
@@ -23247,7 +23222,7 @@ Notes
mormon_, the largest and most typical of the African baboons; while
the position of the nostrils brings it nearer the macaques.
-[16] A new genus of Beetles (_Apterocyclus_) of the family Lucanidæ, has
+[16] A new genus of Beetles (_Apterocyclus_) of the family Lucanidæ, has
recently been described from the Sandwich Islands, and it is said to
be most nearly related to a group inhabiting Chili,--an indication
either of the great antiquity of the fauna, or of the varied
@@ -23262,365 +23237,4 @@ Notes
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Geographical Distribution of
Animals, Volume I, by Alfred Russel Wallace
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, VOL. 1 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 56506-8.txt or 56506-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/5/0/56506/
-
-Produced by MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 56506 ***
diff --git a/56506-h/56506-h.htm b/56506-h/56506-h.htm
index 9715bab..722baf7 100644
--- a/56506-h/56506-h.htm
+++ b/56506-h/56506-h.htm
@@ -125,44 +125,7 @@
<body>
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Geographical Distribution of Animals,
-Volume I, by Alfred Russel Wallace
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: The Geographical Distribution of Animals, Volume I
- With a study of the relations of living and extinct faunas
- as elucidating the past changes of the Earth's surface
-
-Author: Alfred Russel Wallace
-
-Release Date: February 6, 2018 [EBook #56506]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, VOL. 1 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 56506 ***</div>
<table class="sp3 transnote" title="Transcriber's note" summary="Transcriber's note">
<tr>
@@ -40338,380 +40301,7 @@ images generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Geographical Distribution of
-Animals, Volume I, by Alfred Russel Wallace
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, VOL. 1 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 56506-h.htm or 56506-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/5/0/56506/
-
-Produced by MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-images generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-</pre>
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 56506 ***</div>
</body>
</html>